WO2004046095A1 - Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication - Google Patents

Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2004046095A1
WO2004046095A1 PCT/US2003/036809 US0336809W WO2004046095A1 WO 2004046095 A1 WO2004046095 A1 WO 2004046095A1 US 0336809 W US0336809 W US 0336809W WO 2004046095 A1 WO2004046095 A1 WO 2004046095A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
phenyl
alkyl
thiourea
carbonyl
amino
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2003/036809
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Dawei Chen
Milind Deshpande
Andrew Thurkauf
Avinash Phadke
Xiangzhu Wang
Yiping Shen
Cuixian Liu
Jesse Quinn
Junko Ohkanda
Shouming Li
Original Assignee
Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. filed Critical Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority to MXPA05005379A priority Critical patent/MXPA05005379A/en
Priority to EA200500846A priority patent/EA200500846A1/en
Priority to CA002506415A priority patent/CA2506415A1/en
Priority to AP2005003319A priority patent/AP2005003319A0/en
Priority to BR0316397-0A priority patent/BR0316397A/en
Priority to EP03786803A priority patent/EP1562895A1/en
Priority to NZ540033A priority patent/NZ540033A/en
Priority to JP2004553861A priority patent/JP4206382B2/en
Priority to AU2003295605A priority patent/AU2003295605A1/en
Publication of WO2004046095A1 publication Critical patent/WO2004046095A1/en
Priority to NO20052546A priority patent/NO20052546L/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/44Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles
    • C07D209/48Iso-indoles; Hydrogenated iso-indoles with oxygen atoms in positions 1 and 3, e.g. phthalimide
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/16Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • A61P31/14Antivirals for RNA viruses
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C335/00Thioureas, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C335/04Derivatives of thiourea
    • C07C335/24Derivatives of thiourea containing any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C335/00Thioureas, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C335/04Derivatives of thiourea
    • C07C335/24Derivatives of thiourea containing any of the groups, X being a hetero atom, Y being any atom
    • C07C335/26Y being a hydrogen or a carbon atom, e.g. benzoylthioureas
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/12Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/10Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/16Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/30Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/34Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/30Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/34Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D207/36Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D207/402,5-Pyrrolidine-diones
    • C07D207/4162,5-Pyrrolidine-diones with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to other ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/30Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/42Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/10Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/14Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/60Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D211/62Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals attached in position 4
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/68Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
    • C07D211/70Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/80Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/84Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/86Oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/64One oxygen atom attached in position 2 or 6
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/65One oxygen atom attached in position 3 or 5
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/78Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D213/81Amides; Imides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/04Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/06Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms having only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/48Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D217/00Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems
    • C07D217/02Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines
    • C07D217/04Heterocyclic compounds containing isoquinoline or hydrogenated isoquinoline ring systems with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms, directly attached to carbon atoms of the nitrogen-containing ring; Alkylene-bis-isoquinolines with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D233/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D233/04Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
    • C07D233/28Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D233/30Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D233/42Sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D233/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D233/54Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D233/66Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D233/90Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D239/24Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D239/26Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D241/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings
    • C07D241/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D241/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D241/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D241/24Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D241/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings
    • C07D241/36Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D241/38Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,4-diazine or hydrogenated 1,4-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D241/40Benzopyrazines
    • C07D241/44Benzopyrazines with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D249/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D249/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D249/041,2,3-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,3-triazoles
    • C07D249/061,2,3-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,3-triazoles with aryl radicals directly attached to ring atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D257/00Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D257/02Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D257/04Five-membered rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D261/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings
    • C07D261/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D261/06Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D261/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D261/18Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D263/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings
    • C07D263/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D263/30Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D263/34Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D263/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings
    • C07D263/52Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D263/54Benzoxazoles; Hydrogenated benzoxazoles
    • C07D263/56Benzoxazoles; Hydrogenated benzoxazoles with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached in position 2
    • C07D263/57Aryl or substituted aryl radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D271/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D271/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D271/081,2,5-Oxadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,5-oxadiazoles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D271/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D271/12Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D277/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
    • C07D277/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D277/20Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D277/32Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D277/56Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D277/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
    • C07D277/60Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D277/62Benzothiazoles
    • C07D277/64Benzothiazoles with only hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached in position 2
    • C07D277/66Benzothiazoles with only hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached in position 2 with aromatic rings or ring systems directly attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D277/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
    • C07D277/60Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D277/62Benzothiazoles
    • C07D277/68Benzothiazoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D285/00Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D275/00 - C07D283/00
    • C07D285/01Five-membered rings
    • C07D285/02Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated thiadiazoles
    • C07D285/04Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated thiadiazoles not condensed with other rings
    • C07D285/061,2,3-Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,3-thiadiazoles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/12Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/135Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly or doubly bound nitrogen atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the substituent nitrogen atoms separated by carbocyclic rings or by carbon chains interrupted by carbocyclic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/04Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/14Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D295/145Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals with the ring nitrogen atoms and the carbon atoms with three bonds to hetero atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
    • C07D295/15Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals with the ring nitrogen atoms and the carbon atoms with three bonds to hetero atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/34Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/38Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/52Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/34Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/56Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/68Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/77Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D307/78Benzo [b] furans; Hydrogenated benzo [b] furans
    • C07D307/82Benzo [b] furans; Hydrogenated benzo [b] furans with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D307/84Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • C07D307/85Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D311/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
    • C07D311/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D311/04Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring
    • C07D311/22Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring with oxygen or sulfur atoms directly attached in position 4
    • C07D311/24Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring with oxygen or sulfur atoms directly attached in position 4 with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D311/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
    • C07D311/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D311/04Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring
    • C07D311/58Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring other than with oxygen or sulphur atoms in position 2 or 4
    • C07D311/66Benzo[b]pyrans, not hydrogenated in the carbocyclic ring other than with oxygen or sulphur atoms in position 2 or 4 with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D317/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D317/08Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3
    • C07D317/44Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D317/46Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring
    • C07D317/48Methylenedioxybenzenes or hydrogenated methylenedioxybenzenes, unsubstituted on the hetero ring
    • C07D317/62Methylenedioxybenzenes or hydrogenated methylenedioxybenzenes, unsubstituted on the hetero ring with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to atoms of the carbocyclic ring
    • C07D317/66Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D319/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D319/101,4-Dioxanes; Hydrogenated 1,4-dioxanes
    • C07D319/141,4-Dioxanes; Hydrogenated 1,4-dioxanes condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D319/161,4-Dioxanes; Hydrogenated 1,4-dioxanes condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring
    • C07D319/201,4-Dioxanes; Hydrogenated 1,4-dioxanes condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring with substituents attached to the hetero ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D333/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
    • C07D333/06Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D333/14Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen
    • C07D333/20Radicals substituted by singly bound hetero atoms other than halogen by nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D333/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
    • C07D333/26Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D333/30Hetero atoms other than halogen
    • C07D333/34Sulfur atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D333/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
    • C07D333/26Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D333/38Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/50Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D333/52Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes
    • C07D333/62Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D333/68Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • C07D333/70Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 2
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/04Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D407/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00
    • C07D407/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D407/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D417/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D417/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D495/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D495/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D495/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/02Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a three-membered ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/06Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring
    • C07C2601/08Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring the ring being saturated
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14The ring being saturated

Definitions

  • the present invention provides arylthiourea derivatives and related compounds, useful as antiviral agents.
  • Certain arylthiourea derivatives and related compounds disclosed herein are potent and/ or selective inhibitors of viral replication, particularly Hepatitis C virus replication.
  • the invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more arylthiourea derivative or related compound and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents.
  • Such pharmaceutical compositions may contain an arylthiourea derivative or related compound as the only active agent or may contain a combination of an arylthiourea derivative or related compound and one or more other pharmaceutically active agents.
  • the invention also provides methods for treating Hepatitis C viral infections in mammals.
  • hepatitis A infectious hepatitis
  • hepatitis B homologous serum hepatitis
  • Transfusion of blood products had been demonstrated to be a common route of transmission of viral hepatitis.
  • HBV was originally assumed to be the causative agent of post-transfusion hepatitis as the epidemiological and clinical features of the disorder did-not fit those of-HAV.
  • hepatitis B surface antigen (HBsAg)
  • HBV hepatitis B surface antigen
  • non-A, non-B hepatitis hepatitis C virus, HCV
  • HCV hepatitis C virus
  • the hepatitis C virus is one of the most prevalent causes of chronic liver disease in the United States. It accounts for about 15 percent of acute viral hepatitis, 60 to 70 percent of chronic hepatitis, and up to 50 percent of cirrhosis, end-stage liver disease, and liver cancer. Almost 4 million Americans, or 1.8 percent of the U.S. population, have antibodies to HCV (anti-HCV), indicating ongoing or previous infection with the virus. Hepatitis C causes an estimated 8,000 to 10,000 deaths annually in the United States. Hepatitis C virus (HCN) infection occurs throughout the world, and, prior to its identification, represented the major cause of transfusion- associated hepatitis.
  • HCV anti-HCV
  • HCV infection The acute phase of HCV infection is usually associated with mild symptoms. However, evidence suggests that only 15%-20% of the infected people will clear HCV. Among the group of chronically infected people, 10-20 % will progress to life-threatening conditions known as cirrhosis and another 1-5% will develop a liver cancer called hepatocellular carcinoma. Unfortunately, the entire infected population is at risk for these life-threatening conditions because no one can predict which individual will eventually progress to any of them.
  • HCV is a small, enveloped, single-stranded positive R ⁇ A virus in the Flaviviridae family.
  • the genome is approximately 10,000 nucleotides and encodes a single polyprotein of about 3,000 amino acids.
  • the polyprotein is processed by host cell and viral proteases into three major structural proteins and several non-structural proteins necessary for viral replication.
  • Several different genotypes of HCV with slightly different genomic sequences have since been identified that correlate with differences in response to treatment with interferon alpha.
  • HCV replicates in infected cells in the cytoplasm, in close association with the en ⁇ oplasmic reticulum.
  • Incoming positive sense R ⁇ A is released and translation is initiated via an internal initiation mechanism.
  • Internal initiation is directed by a cis-acting R ⁇ A element at the 5' end of the genome; some reports have suggested that full activity of this internal ribosome entry site, or IRES, is seen with the first 700 nucleotides, which spans the 5' untranslated region (UTR) and the first 123 amino acids of the open reading frame (ORF).
  • All the protein products of HCV are produced by proteolytic cleavage of a large (approximately 3000 amino acid) polyprotein, carried out by one of three proteases: the host signal peptidase, the viral self-cleaving metalloproteinase, NS2, or the viral serine protease NS3/4A .
  • the combined action of these enzymes produces the structural proteins (C, El and E2) and non-structural (NS2, NS3, NS4A, NS4B, NS5A, and NS5B) proteins that are required for replication and packaging of viral genomic RNA.
  • NS5B is the viral RNA-dependent RNA polymerase (RDRP) that is responsible for the conversion of the input genomic RNA into a negative stranded copy (complimentary RNA, or cRNA; the cRNA then serves as a template for transcription by NS5B of more positive sense genomic/messenger RNA.
  • RDRP viral RNA-dependent RNA polymerase
  • An effective vaccine is greatly needed, yet development is unlikely in the near future because: i) lack of an efficient cell culture system and small animal models; ii) a weak neutralizing humoral and protective cellular immune response; iii) marked genetic variability of the virus.
  • Peginterferon is alpha interferon that has been modified chemically by the addition of a large inert molecule of polyethylene glycol.
  • the optimal regimen appears to be a 24- or 48-week course of the combination of pegylated alpha interferon and the nucleoside ribavirin, an oral antiviral agent that has activity against a broad range of viruses.
  • ribavirin has little effect on HCV, but adding it to interferon increases the sustained response rate by two- to three- fold. Nonetheless, response rates to the combination interferon/ribavirin therapy are moderate, in the range 50-60%, although response rates for selected genotypes of HCV (notably genotypes 2 and 3) are typically higher.
  • genotypes of HCV notably genotypes 2 and 3
  • Side effects of ribavirin treatment include histamine-like side effects (itching and nasal stuffiness) and anemia due to dose related hemolysis of red cells and histamine like side effects.
  • the invention provides compounds of Formula I (shown below) and includes certain aryl acylthiourea derivatives and related compounds, which possess antiviral activity.
  • the invention provides compounds of Formula I that are potent and/ or selective inhibitors of Hepatitis C virus replication.
  • the invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more compound of Formula I, or a salt, solvate, or acylated prodrug of such compounds, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents.
  • the invention further comprises methods of treating patients suffering from certain infectious diseases by administering to such patients an amount of a compound of Formula I effective to reduce signs or symptoms of the disease or disorder.
  • infectious diseases include viral infections, particularly HCV infections.
  • the invention is particularly includes methods of treating human patients suffering from an infectious disease, but also encompasses methods of treating other animals, including livestock and domesticated companion animals, suffering from an infectious disease.
  • Methods of treatment include administering a compound of Formula I as a single active agent or administering a compound of Formula I in combination with one or more other therapeutic agents.
  • Ai and A 2 are independently optionally substituted C ⁇ -C 1 alkyl, optionally substituted mono- or di-(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)amino, optionally substituted C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, optionally substituted C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or an optionally substituted saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group; wherein at least one of Ai and A is an optionally substituted aromatic carbocyclic group or an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen, optionally substituted Ci-C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl).
  • V is C C 6 alkyl, C -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent; and Y is Ci-C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl substituted with C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent; and Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, imino, or Ci- C 6 alkylimino.
  • R ⁇ and R 2 are independently hydrogen or Ri and R 2 are independently Ci- C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci-C 4 alkoxy, Ci-C 2 haloalkyl, and - C 2 haloalkoxy, or Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci-C 4 alkyl, Ci-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, and Ci-C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • Certain compounds of Formula I disclosed herein exhibit good activity in an HCV replication assay, such as the HCV replicon assay set forth in Example 5, which follows.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula I exhibit an EC 50 of about 10 micromolar or less, or more preferably an EC 50 of about 1 micromolar or less; or still more preferably an EC 50 of about 500 nanomolar or less in an HCV replicon assay.
  • Figure 1 Schematic of an assay for evaluation of compound activity against HCV using detection of Neomycin Transferase (NPT) in HCV replicon-containing cells.
  • NPT Neomycin Transferase
  • Figure 2 Detection of neomycin phosphotransferase II in HCV replicon- containing cells.
  • Figure 3 Detection of albumin produced by HCV replicon-containing cells treated with helioxanthin.
  • Figure 4. Detection of helioxanthin cytotoxicity to HCV replicon-containing cells using the MTS method.
  • Formula I includes all subformulae thereof.
  • Formula I includes compounds of Formulae IA-VII and Formulae 1-29.
  • the compounds of Formula I may contain one or more asymmetric elements such as stereogenic centers, stereogenic axes and the like, e.g. asymmetric carbon atoms, so that the compounds can exist in different stereoisomeric forms.
  • asymmetric elements such as stereogenic centers, stereogenic axes and the like, e.g. asymmetric carbon atoms, so that the compounds can exist in different stereoisomeric forms.
  • These compounds can be, for example, racemates or optically active forms.
  • these compounds with two or more asymmetric elements these compounds can additionally be mixtures of diastereomers.
  • compounds having asymmetric centers it should be understood that all of the optical isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed.
  • compounds with carbon-carbon double bonds may occur in Z- and E-forms, with all isomeric forms of the compounds being included in the present invention.
  • the single enantiomers i.e., optically active forms
  • Resolution of the racemates can also be accomplished, for example, by conventional methods such as crystallization in the presence of a resolving agent, or chromatography, using, for example a chiral HPLC column.
  • the present invention is intended to include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the present compounds.
  • Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers.
  • isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium and isotopes of carbon include ⁇ C, 13 C, and 14 C.
  • substituted means that any one or more hydrogens on the designated atom or group is replaced with a selection from the indicated group, provided that the designated atom's normal valence is not exceeded.
  • 2 hydrogens on the atom are replaced.
  • aromatic moieties are substituted by an oxo group
  • the aromatic ring is replaced by the corresponding partially unsaturated ring.
  • a pyridyl group substituted by oxo is a pyridone.
  • Combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds or useful synthetic intermediates.
  • a stable compound or stable structure is meant to imply a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation from a reaction mixture, and subsequent formulation into an effective therapeutic agent.
  • Suitable groups that may be present on a "substituted" position include, but are not limited to, e.g., halogen; cyano; hydroxyl; nitro; azido; alkanoyl (such as a C -C 6 alkanoyl group such as acyl or the like); carboxamido; alkyl groups (including cycloalkyl groups, having 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, or 1 to about 6 carbon atoms); alkenyl and alkynyl groups (including groups having one or more unsaturated linkages and from 2 to about 8, or 2 to about 6 carbon atoms); alkoxy groups having one or more oxygen linkages and from 1 to about 8, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; aryloxy such as phenoxy; alkylthio groups including those having one or more thioether linkages and from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; alkylsulfinyl groups including those having
  • a dash (“-") that is not between two letters or symbols is used to indicate a point of attachment for a substituent.
  • -(CH )C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl is attached through carbon of the methylene (CH 2 ) group.
  • a bond represented by a combination of a solid and dashed line, ie. , may be either a single or double bond.
  • a "pendant ring” is a ring, such as an aryl or heteroaryl ring, joined to another group by one covalent bond.
  • a biphenyl group is an example of phenyl rings that are pendant from each other. When a ring is said to be “pendant” from a group or atom, it is bound to that an atom in that group or the atom via one single covalent bond.
  • a "spiro" compound is a bicyclic compound having one and only one carbon come to both rings.
  • alkyl includes both branched and straight chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, having the specified number of carbon atoms, generally from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms.
  • Ci-C 6 alkyl indicates an alkyl group having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms.
  • Co-C n alkyl is used herein in conjunction with another group, for example, arylC 0 -C 4 alkyl, the indicated group, in this case aryl, is either directly bound by a single covalent bond (C 0 ), or attached by an alkyl chain having the specified number of carbon atoms, in this case from 1 to about 4 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl examples include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, 3- methylbutyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, and sec-pentyl.
  • Alkyl groups described herein typically have from 1 to about 12 carbons atoms.
  • Preferred alkyl groups are lower alkyl groups, those alkyl groups having from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, or from 1 to about 4 carbons atoms e.g. Ci-C 8 , Ci-C 6 , and d-C 4 alkyl groups.
  • Alkenyl indicates a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain comprising one or more unsaturated carbon- carbon bonds, which may occur in any stable point along the chain.
  • Alkenyl groups described herein typically have from 2 to about 12 carbon atoms.
  • Preferred alkenyl groups are lower alkenyl groups, those alkenyl groups having from 2 to about 8 carbon atoms, e.g. C 2 -C 8 , C 2 -C 6 , and C 2 -C alkenyl groups.
  • alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, and butenyl groups.
  • Alkynyl indicates a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain comprising one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds that may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as eth nyl and propynyl.
  • Alkynyl groups described herein typically have from 2 to about 12 carbons atoms.
  • Preferred alkynyl groups are lower alkynyl groups, those alkynyl groups having from 2 to about 8 carbon atoms, e.g. C 2 -C 8 , C -C 6 , and C 2 -C 4 alkynyl groups.
  • Alkoxy indicates an alkyl group as defined above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge (-O-).
  • alkoxy include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, 2-butoxy, t-butoxy, n- pentoxy, 2-pentoxy, 3- pentoxy, isopentoxy, neopentoxy, n-hexoxy, 2-hexoxy, 3-hexoxy, and 3- methylpentoxy.
  • alkenyloxy indicates an alkenyl group as define above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge (-O-).
  • alkenyloxy groups include, but are not limited to, prop-1-enyloxy, but-1-enyloxy.
  • Ci-C 6 alkoxy(Ci-C alkyl) indicates an alkoxy group have from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms attached through its oxygen atom to an alkyl group have from 1 to about 4 carbon atoms and further attached to the core molecule through a carbon atom in the Ci-C 4 alkyl portion.
  • alkanoyloxy indicates an alkanoyl group as defined above, having the indicated number of carbon atoms, attached through an oxygen (-O-) bridge.
  • the term "mono- and/ or di-alkylsulfonamide” refers to groups of formula (alkyli)-NH-(SO 2 )- and (alkyli)(alkyl 2 )-N-(SO )- in which the alkyli and alkyl 2 groups are independently chosen alkyl groups as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
  • alkylsulfinyl means alkyl-(SO)-, where the alkyl group is an alkyl group as defined above having the defined number of carbon atoms.
  • An exemplary alkylsulfinyl group is ethylsulfinyl.
  • alkylsulfonyl means alkyl-(SO 2 )-, where the alkyl group is an alkyl group as defined above having the defined number of carbon atoms.
  • An exemplary alkylsulfonyl group is methylsulfonyl.
  • alkylthio means alkyl-S-, where the alkyl group is an alkyl group as defined above having the defined number of carbon atoms.
  • An exemplary alkylthio group is methylthio.
  • the alkoxy moiety of the alkoxycarbonyl group has the indicated number of carbon atoms, and the carbon of the keto bridge is not included in this number.
  • aminoalkyl is an alkyl group as defined herein, having the indicated number of carbon atoms, and substituted with at least one amino substituent (-NH 2 ). When indicated, aminoalkyl groups, like other groups described herein, may be additionally substituted.
  • the term "mono- and/ or di-alkylamino” indicates secondary or tertiary alkyl amino groups, wherein the alkyl groups are as defined above and have the indicated number of carbon atoms. The point of attachment of the alkylamino group is on the nitrogen.
  • the alkyl groups are independently chosen. Examples of mono- and di-alkylamino groups include ethylamino, dimethylamino, and methyl-propyl-amino.
  • “Mono- and/or dialkylaminoalkyl” groups are mono- and/ or di-alkylamino groups attached through an alkyl linker having the specified number of carbon atoms, for example a di-methylaminoethyl group.
  • Tertiary amino substituents may by designated by nomenclature of the form N-R-N- R', indicated that the groups R and R' are both attached to a single nitrogen atom.
  • the term "aryl” indicates aromatic groups containing only carbon in the aromatic ring or rings. Such aromatic groups may be further substituted with carbon or non-carbon atoms or groups.
  • Typical aryl groups contain 1 or 2 separate, fused, or pendant rings and from 6 to about 12 ring atoms, without heteroatoms as ring members. Where indicated aryl groups may be substituted. Such substitution may include fusion to a 5 to 7-membered saturated cyclic group that optionally contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently chosen from N, O, and S, to form, for example, a 3,4-methylenedioxy-phenyl group.
  • Aryl groups include, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, including 1 -naphthyl and 2- naphthyl, and bi-phenyl.
  • aryl(alkyl) aryl and alkyl are as defined above, and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group.
  • Aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl) indicates an aryl group that is directly attached via a single covalent bond (aryl(C 0 alkyl) or attached through an alkyl group having from 1 to about 4 carbon atoms.
  • aryl(alky ⁇ ) encompasses, but is not limited to, benzyl, phenylethyl, and piperonyl.
  • carbocyclic group indicates a 3 to 8 membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring containing only carbon ring atoms or a 6-11 membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic bicyclic carbocylic ring system. Unless otherwise indicated, the carbocyclic ring may be attached to its pendant group at any carbon atom that results in a stable structure. When indicated the carbocyclic rings described herein may be substituted on any available ring carbon if the resulting compound is stable.
  • Carbocyclic groups include, cycloalkyl groups, such as cyclopropyl and cyclohexyl; cycloalkenyl groups, such as cyclohexenyl, bridged cycloalkyl groups; and aryl groups, such as phenyl.
  • Cycloalkyl indicates a monocyclic or multicyclic saturated hydrocarbon ring group, having the specified number of carbon atoms, usually from 3 to about 10 ring carbon atoms.
  • Monocyclic cycloalkyl groups typically have from 3 to about 8 carbon ring atoms or from 3 to about 7 carbon ring atoms.
  • Multicyclic cycloalkyl groups may have 2 or 3 fused cycloalkyl rings or contain bridged or caged cycloalkyl groups.
  • Cycloalkyl substituents may be pendant from a substituted nitrogen or carbon atom, or a substituted carbon atom that may have two substituents may have a cycloalkyl group, which is attached as a spiro group.
  • Examples of cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl as well as bridged or caged saturated ring groups such as norbornane or adamantane.
  • (cycloalkyl)alkyl cycloalkyl and alkyl are as defined above, and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group. This term encompasses, but is not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, and cyclohexylmethyl.
  • haloalkyl indicates both branched and straight-chain alkyl groups having the specified number of carbon atoms, substituted with 1 or more halogen atoms, generally up to the maximum allowable number of halogen atoms.
  • haloalkyl include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, and penta-fluoroethyl.
  • Haloalkoxy indicates a haloalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • Halo or "halogen” as used herein refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo, or iodo.
  • heteroaryl indicates a stable 5- to 7-membered monocyclic aromatic ring which contains from 1 to 3, or preferably from 1 to 2, heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, or a stable bicyclic or tricyclic system containing at least one 5 to 7 membered aromatic ring which contains from 1 to 3, or preferably from 1 to 2, heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon.
  • the total number of S and O atoms in the heteroaryl group exceeds 1, these heteroatoms are not adjacent to one another. It is preferred that the total number of S and O atoms in the heteroaryl group is not more than 2.
  • heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, oxazolyl, pyranyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridizinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, thienylpyrazolyl, thiophenyl, triazolyl, benzo[ ]oxazoryl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, furanyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, and isoxazolyl.
  • heteroarylalkyl heteroaryl and alkyl are as defined above, and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group. This term encompasses, but is not limited to, pyridylmethyl, thiophenylmethyl, and pyrrolyl(l -ethyl).
  • heterocycloalkyl indicates a saturated monocyclic group containing from 1 to about 3 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, or a saturated bicyclic ring system having at least one N, O, or S ring atom with the remaining atoms being carbon.
  • Monocyclic heterocycloalkyl groups have from 4 to about 8 ring atoms, and more typically have from 5 to 7 ring atoms.
  • Bicyclic heterocycloalkyl groups typically have from about five to about 12 ring atoms. The size of a heterocycloalkyl group is given by the number of ring carbon atoms the group contains.
  • a C 2 -C 7 heterocyclo alkyl group contains from 2 to about 7 ring carbon atoms with the remaining ring atoms, up to about 3 per ring, being chosen from N, O, and S.
  • Preferred heterocycloalkyl groups include C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl groups and C 5 -Cio bicyclic heterocycloalkyl groups. Examples of heterocycloalkyl groups include morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, and pyrrolidinyl groups.
  • heterocyclic group indicates a 5-8 membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring containing from 1 to about 4 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, or a 7-11 membered bicyclic saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocylic ring system or a 10 to 15-membered tricyclic ring system, containing at least 1 heteroatom in the multiple ring system chosen from N, O, and S and containing up to about 4 heteroatoms independently chosen from N, O, and S in each ring of the multiple ring system.
  • the heterocyclic ring may be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in a stable structure.
  • heterocyclic rings described herein may be substituted on carbon or on a nitrogen atom if the resulting compound is stable.
  • a nitrogen atom in the heterocycle may optionally be quaternized. It is preferred that the total number of heteroatoms in a heterocyclic groups is not more than 4 and that the total number of S and O atoms in a heterocyclic group is not more than 2, more preferably not more than 1.
  • heterocyclic groups include, pyridyl, indolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridizinyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, quinolinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, benz[b]thiophenyl, isoquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, thienyl, isoindolyl, dihydroisoindolyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroisoquinoline, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, and pyrrolidin
  • heterocyclic groups include, but are not limited to 1,1- dioxo-thieno-tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1-dioxothiochromanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 5-pteridinyl, tetrahydroindazolyl, azetidinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazinyl, benzodioxanyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzoisoxolyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotetrahydrofuranyl, benzotetrahydrothienyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazinyl, benzoxazolinonyl, benzoxazolyl, beta-carbolinyl, carbazolyl, carbolinyl, chromanonyl, chromanyl
  • An "alkylimino” group contains an alkyl group as defined above covalently bound to the nitrogen atom of an imino group. When specified the alkyl portion of an alkylimino group may be optionally substituted.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable salts” includes derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by making non-toxic acid or base salts thereof, and further refers to pharmaceutically acceptable solvates of such compounds and such salts.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts and the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids.
  • conventional non-toxic acid salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, mesylic, esylic, besylic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, HOOC-(CH 2 ) n -COOH where n is 0-4, and the like.
  • inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phospho
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from a parent compound, a basic or acidic moiety, by conventional chemical methods.
  • such salts can be prepared by reacting free acid forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base (such as Na, Ca, Mg, or K hydroxide, carbonate, bicarbonate, or the like), or by reacting free base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate acid.
  • Such reactions are typically carried out in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two.
  • non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred, where practicable. Lists of additional suitable salts may be found, e.g., in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed., Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., p. 1418 (1985).
  • prodrugs includes any compounds that become compounds of Formula I when administered to a mammalian subject, e. g., upon metabolic processing of the prodrug.
  • prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate and like derivatives of functional groups (such as alcohol or amine groups) in the compounds of Formula I.
  • a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of this invention means an amount effective, when administered to a human or non- human patient, to provide a therapeutic benefit such as an amelioration of symptoms, e.g., an amount effective to decrease the symptoms of a viral infection, and preferably an amount sufficient to reduce the symptoms of an HCN infection. In certain circumstances a patient suffering from a viral infection may not present symptoms of being infected. Thus a therapeutically effective amount of a compound is also an amount sufficient to prevent a significant increase or significantly reduce the detectable level of virus or viral antibodies in the patient's blood, serum, or tissues. A significant increase or reduction in the detectable level of virus or viral antibodies is any detectable change that is statistically significant in a standard parametric test of statistical significance such as Student's T-test, where p ⁇ 0.05.
  • a "replicon” as used herein includes any genetic element, for example, a plasmid, cosmid, bacmid, phage or virus, that is capable of replication largely under its own control.
  • a replicon may be either RNA or DNA and may be single or double stranded.
  • Nucleic acid or a “nucleic acid molecule” as used herein refers to any DNA or RNA molecule, either single or double stranded and, if single stranded, the molecule of its complementary sequence in either linear or circular form.
  • nucleic acid molecules a sequence or structure of a particular nucleic acid molecule can be described herein according to the normal convention of providing the sequence in the 5' to 3' direction.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula I as defined above.
  • Ai and A 2 are independently C ⁇ -C ⁇ 2 alkyl, C 2 -C ⁇ 2 alkenyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, or a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group; each of which Ai and A 2 is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
  • (a) is independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, d-C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy,
  • (b) is independently chosen from C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, d- C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, Ci-C 4 alkoxy(Ci-C 4 alkyl), amino(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 - C 8 alkanoyloxy, C ⁇ -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)carboxamide, (C 3 - C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)sulfonamide, C ⁇ -C 6 aUcylthio, aryl(C 0
  • X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl or aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Ci-dhaloalkyl, Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, and mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino.
  • V is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent;
  • Y is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl substituted with C 3 -C cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent; and when V is absent, W is absent.
  • Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino.
  • Ri and R are independently hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, or Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsarurated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, d-C alkyl, d-Qalkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C 1 -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula I and Formula IA wherein when X is absent, Y is also absent.
  • the invention provides compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula LB, wherein Formula LB
  • Ai is di-(Ci-C 8 alkyl)amino, anN-(Ci-C 6 alkyl)-N-phenyl-amino group, an N-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)-N-pyridyl amino group, a 5- to 7-membered monocyclic heterocycloalkyl group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom, a 5- to 7- membered monocyclic partially unsaturated heterocyclic group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom, a 5- to 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Fonnula IB via a Carbon atom which is adjacent to a Nitrogen atom, or an 8- to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl in which the rings are fused or spiro covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom
  • (a) is independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, Ci-C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy,
  • (b) is independently chosen from C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C -C 6 alkenyl, d-Cealkynyl, Ci- C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 -
  • (c) is -GR a
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C -C alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
  • W is O, S, R, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl or aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, Ci- C 6 alkoxy, and mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino.
  • V is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent; and when V is absent, W is absent.
  • Y is Ci-C ⁇ alkyl substituted with 0 or 1 of C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7- membered monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, or 8- to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl in which the rings are fused or spiro; each of which substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy; or Y is absent.
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, or Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula IB in which V and W are absent.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula LB in which Y is absent; or in which Y is -CH 2 -, or in which Y is -CH 2 - substituted with C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, or piperidinyl.
  • the invention also provides compounds and salts of Formula IB in which Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, and other embodiments of Formula LB in which Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula LB in which
  • a 2 is C 5 -C cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
  • (a) is chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , - SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy,
  • (b) is chosen from C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 - C 6 alkanoyl, and C ⁇ -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl
  • (c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetraliydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyri
  • the invention also includes compounds of Formula II
  • a 2 is C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, or a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 )m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - dobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl, each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C 2 -C 4
  • V is Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, or absent.
  • Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino.
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, or Ri and R are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C haloalkoxy.
  • R 3 is a group of Formula (i) that is a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group where J is O, S, or NR 3 substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (a), (b), and (c) above. [0104] R 3 is
  • (f) -LR b where L is chosen from -(CH 2 ) r -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) r O(CH 2 ) s -, and -(CH 2 ) r N(CH 2 ) s -, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R is chosen from C -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 hal
  • Certain embodiments of the invention pertain to compounds and salts of Formula II in which Z is carbonyl. [0106] Additional embodiments pertain to compounds and salts of Formula I in which V is absent or V is C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula II wherein Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
  • the invention further provides compounds and salts of Formula II in which A 2 is C 5 -C cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, naphthyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinohnyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c), where (a), (b), and (c) carry the definitions set forth above for these variables in Formula II.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula II wherein A 2 is C 5 -C 7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, benzotliiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c) where (a) is chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, Ci- dhaloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, (b) is chosen from C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 - C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C
  • the invention pertains to compounds and salts of Formula II wherein
  • Formula (i) is a group of Formula (i) where Formula (i) is a heteroaryl group that is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzotliiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[d] oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, or thienylpyrazolyl oriented such that the heteroatom J is adjacent (separated by one single, double or aromatic covalent bond) to the point of attachment of the group of Formula (i) in Formula II and the group of Formula (i) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituent independently chosen from (a), (b), and
  • J is S, O, or NR 3 .
  • (f) -LR b where L is chosen from -(CH 2 ) r -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) r O(CH 2 ) s -, and -(CH 2 ) r N(CH 2 ) s -, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R b is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - C ⁇ 0 bicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C
  • Formula (i) is a group of Formula (i) where Formula (i) is a heteroaryl group that is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzo thiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[d] oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, or thienylpyrazolyl oriented such that the heteroatom J is adjacent (separated by one single, double or aromatic covalent bond) to the point of attachment of the group of Formula (i) in Formula II.
  • the group of Formula (i) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, d-C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C haloalkoxy, and (b) C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C -C 6 alkanoyl, d-C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, and (c) -GR a where G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C alkenyl, d-Qalkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 )m-, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m
  • J is S, O, or R 3 .
  • R 3 is (d) hydrogen, (e) C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or (f) -LR b where L is chosen from - (CH 2 ) r -,
  • R b is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, phenyl, and pyridyl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula III in which V and W are absent.
  • variables Ai, X, Y, Z, R l5 and R 2 in Formula III carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA.
  • Ri and R 2 are both hydrogen.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula IV in which V and W are both absent:
  • the variables Ai, X, Y, Z, Ri, and R 2 in Formula IV carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. hi certain compounds and salts of Formula IV Ri and R 2 are both hydrogen.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula V in which V and W are both absent, and Z is carbonyl:
  • variables Ai, X, Y, Ri, and R in Formula V carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA.
  • compounds and salts of Formula V Ri and R 2 are both hydrogen.
  • the invention includes compounds and salt of Formula VI in which V is Ci- C 2 alkyl and W is absent.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula VI in which X and Y are absent, and Z is carbonyl.
  • the invention further includes compounds and salts of
  • Formula VI in which X is oxygen, Y is C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, and Z is carbonyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above Formulae in which Ri and R are independently hydrogen or C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen, methyl, or ethyl.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of the above Formulae in which Ri and R 2 are both hydrogen.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above Formulae which Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7- membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of any of the above Formulae in which Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring containing no additional heteroatoms, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 alkoxy.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula VII
  • R- ⁇ represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(Ci-C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the variables Ai, A 2 , V, W, X, Y, and Z carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA.
  • Z is carbonyl.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula VIII:
  • Formula VIII where V and Y are d-C 4 alkyl.
  • the variables Ai, A 2 , V, and X carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA.
  • Ri and R 2 are hydrogen.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, TV, VI, and VII in which Z is thiocarbonyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, IV, VI, and VII in which Z is imino or C ⁇ -C 6 alkylimino.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, IV, 1-4, and 1-5 in which Z is imino or methylimino.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, IV, VI, and VII in which Z is carbonyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH 2 -.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which X and Y are absent.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which:
  • Ai is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group and
  • a 2 is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, or pyrimidinyl.
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetraliydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(Ci-C alkyl)amino, C - C 4 al
  • Ai is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group and
  • a 2 is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, or phenyl fused to a 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S.
  • a 2 is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (i) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and (ii) C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C -C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, Ci- C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl,
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 )m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomo holinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, pyrrolidinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, decahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, and thienyl; each of which (ii) and (iii) is substituted with 0 to
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which Ai is an aryl, partially unsaturated heterocyclic group, or heteroaryl group.
  • Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl;each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C 2
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[-i]oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, thienylpyrazolyl, benzopyranyl, or 4H-chromenyl, Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
  • Ci-Cealkyl C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, Cp C 4 alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 -C 8 alkanoyloxy, Ci-Cgalkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)carboxamide, (C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)sulfonamide, C ⁇ -C 6 alkylthio, aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl)thio
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl;each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which
  • Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidinyl- 4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, thiazol-4-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, ⁇ yyrol-3-yl, furan-2-yl, ruran-3-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-2-yl pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, imdiazol-1-yl, imdiazol-2-yl, imdiazol-4-yl, imdiazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-3-yl, thiazol-5-yl, i,2,3- triazol-4-yl,
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 )nN(CH2) m - .
  • n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which Ai is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C -C 7 cycloalkyl, or C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl.
  • Ai in this embodiment is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) ra -, and -(CH 2 )nN(CH 2 )m- .
  • n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C 2 -C 4 alkanoyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxycarbonyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • the invention further includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which A ⁇ is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or morpholinyl.
  • Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, and phenyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula 1
  • Ai is an optionally substituted di-alkylamino, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted bicyclic heteroaryl group having a 5-membered heteroaryl ring fused to a phenyl ring, an optionally substituted partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic group having two 6-membered rings, an optionally substituted 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, an optionally substituted partially unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, or a fused or spiro 8 to 11 -membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 to 3 additional heteroatoms.
  • a 2 is
  • X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen, optionally substituted C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl(Co-C 4 alkyl).
  • V is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent.
  • Y is C C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl substituted with C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent.
  • Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, imino, or C ⁇ -C 6 alkylimino.
  • variable t is 0 or 1
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen, or Ri and R 2 are independently d- C 6 alkyl, C -C 6 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy, or Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, Ci-dalkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and d-dhaloalkoxy.
  • R ⁇ o is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • R ⁇ and R ⁇ 2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, C 2 - C 6 alkanoyl, C ⁇ -C haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • R ⁇ 3 and R ⁇ 4 are independently chosen at each occurrence from hydrogen and C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl.
  • Ris is C 4 -C 6 alkoxy or C 4 -C 6 alkyl.
  • Rie is C 2 -C 6 alkoxy or C 2 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R ⁇ 7 represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, methyl, and methoxy.
  • the invention also includes certain compounds and salts of Formula 1 (above), which will be referred to as compounds of Formula 1 A, in which the variables A 2 and R ⁇ 0 -R ⁇ 7 carry the definitions set forth above for compounds and salts of Formula 1, but in which the variables, Ai, V, W, X, Y, Z, Ri and R 2 are defined as follows:
  • Ai is a di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, an aryl group, a 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, a bicyclic heteroaryl group having a 5-membered heteroaryl ring fused to a phenyl ring, a partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic group having two 6-membered rings, a 5- to 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, a partially unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, or a fused or spiro 8 to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 to 3 additional heteroatoms; each of which Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
  • substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 aUcyl)amino, C 2 - C 4 alkanoyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxycarbonyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl;
  • X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is Ci- C 6 alkyl or aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, and mono- and di-(d-C 6 alkyl)amino.
  • V is independently C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent.
  • Y is Ci-C ⁇ alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl substituted with C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent.
  • Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino.
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen, or Ri and R 2 are independently Ci- C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, or C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy, or Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which Z is thiocarbonyl; or in which Z is imino or Ci- C 6 alkylimino;or in which Z is imino or methylimino; or in which Z is carbonyl.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH 2 -; and also provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -; and further provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which X and Y are absent.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which V and W are absent; or in other embodiments in which V is C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl and W is absent.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen, or C ⁇ -C alkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, or C -C 4 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen, methyl, or ethyl. In other embodiment Ri and R 2 are both hydrogen.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which
  • Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7- membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • Ri and R 2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring containing no additional heteroatoms, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci- C alkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 alkoxy.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which
  • A] is aryl, a partially unsaturated heterocyclic group, or heteroaryl group; substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
  • (a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, C ⁇ -C haloalkyl, and d-dhaloalkoxy, and
  • (b) is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, C -C 6 alkenyloxy, Ci- C alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 -C 8 alkanoyloxy, d-C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, - mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)carboxamide, (C 3 -C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)sulfonamide, C ⁇ -C 6 alkylthio, aryl(C 0 -C alkyl)thio,
  • (c) is -GR a
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 )m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloallcyl, C 5 - dobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
  • Ai in Formula 1 or Formula 1 A is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[d] oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, thienylpyrazolyl, or 4H-chromenyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and
  • (a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO NH 2 , -SH, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy,
  • (b) is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, d- C 4 alkoxy(C 1 -C alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Ci-C alkyl)aminoCi-C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 -C 8 alkanoyloxy, C ⁇ -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Ci-C 6 alkyl)carboxamide, (C -C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)sulfonamide, C ⁇ -C 6 alkylthio, aryl(Co-C 4 alkyl)thio
  • (c) is -GR a
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH ) n N(CH 2 )m- 3 where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidinyl-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, thiazol-4-yl, pyrrol- 1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyyrol-3-yl, furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-2-yl pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, imdiazol-1-yl, imdiazol-2-yl, imdiazol-4-yl, imdiazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-3-yl, thiazol- 5-y
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n - .
  • (a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy,
  • (b) is C ⁇ C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 4 )alkyl, ono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 all yl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl; and
  • (c) is -GR a where G is from -(CH 2 ) n -, -(CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) sanctionN(CH 2 ) m -, and R a is C -C 8 cycloalkyl, 5 or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, indanyl, and phenyl.
  • Ai in Formula 1 or Formula IA is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Ci- C 2 haloalkyl, d-dhaloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C alkoxy(C ⁇ -C alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 4 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, and mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 4 alkyl)aminoCi-C 4 alkyl.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which Ai is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C cycloalkyl, or C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
  • (a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy
  • (b) is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, Ci-C ⁇ alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, Ci- C 4 alkoxy(Ci-C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Ci-C 4 alkyl)aminoCi-C 4 alkyl, C -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 -C 8 alkanoyloxy, C ⁇ -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(C
  • (c) is -GR a
  • G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C 2 -C alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R a is chosen from C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C 5 - Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which:
  • Ai is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or morpholinyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
  • (a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy,
  • (b) is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, d-Cealkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, Ci- C 4 alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkanoyl, C 2 -C 8 alkanoyloxy, C ⁇ -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)carboxamide, (C -C 7 cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)sulfonamide, Ci-C ⁇ alkylthio, aryl(C 0 -C 4 alkyl)
  • (c) is -GR a where G is chosen from -(CH 2 ) n -, C -C 4 alkenyl, C 2 -C 4 alkynyl, - (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) m -, and -(CH 2 ) n N(CH 2 ) m -, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
  • R a is chosen from C -C 8 cycloalkyl, and phenyl.
  • the invention further pertains to compounds and salts of Formula 2 to Formula 16.
  • variables Ai, X, and Y in Formula 2 - 16 carry the definitions set forth in Fo ⁇ nula I, Formula IA, or Formula 1.
  • Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
  • R ⁇ o is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl.
  • Rii and R ⁇ each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, Ci- C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R ⁇ 3 and ⁇ 4 are independently chosen at each occurrence from hydrogen or methyl.
  • R 15 represents d-Csalkoxy or C 4 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 16 is C 2 -C 6 alkoxy or C 2 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 17 represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, methyl, and methoxy.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 2 to 16 in which X is NR (which carries the definition set forth for Formula 1) and Y is -CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH 2 -. In still other embodiments the invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 2 to 16 in which X is O and Y is -CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH -; or in which X and Y are absent.
  • X is NR (which carries the definition set forth for Formula 1) and Y is -CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 2 to 16 in which X is O and Y is -CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH -; or in which X and Y are absent.
  • the invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 1 to 16 in which Ai is pyrazinyl, pyridyl, or quinaxolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention provides compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable thereof of Formula 17 to 29
  • variables Ai, R ls and R in Formulae 17 - 29 carry the definition set forth for compounds of Formula I and Formula IA.
  • the variables Ai, Ri, and R 2 carries the definitions set forth for compounds and salts of Formula 1.
  • these variables carry the definitions set forth below for compounds of Formulae 17 - 29.
  • X and Y are absent; and Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or methyl, in other embodiments X is oxygen and Y is -CH 2 -.
  • R I8 A is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, or C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R ⁇ 8 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, Ci- dhaloalkyl, Ci-dhaloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • R 20 and R 2 ⁇ are independently selected from hydrogen and C ⁇ -C alkyl; or R 0 and R 2 ⁇ are joined to form a C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl group.
  • R 22 and R 23 are independently chosen C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl groups; each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and Ci- C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R 24 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, -COOH, -CONH 2 , -SO 2 NH 2 , -SH, d-C 2 haloalkyl, d- C 2 haloalkoxy, C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C ⁇ -C 6 alkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyloxy, Ci- C alkoxy(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl), amino(C ⁇ -C 6 )alkyl, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)aminoC ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C2-C 6 alkanoyl, C2-C 8 alkanoyloxy, C ⁇ -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, - mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C
  • R 24 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C alkyl) amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R 25 and R 27 each represent 0 to 3, or in some embodiments 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloallcyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 24 and Formula 25 in which R 25 represents a di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino substituent and 0 to 2 additional substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, Ci-dhaloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R 25 represents a di-(C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl)amino substituent and 0 to 2 additional substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, Ci-dhaloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R 28 is phenyl or pyridyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C 1 -C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • R 29 is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl.
  • R 30 is a 5-membered heteroaryl substituent containing 1 nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms chosen from N, O, or S; substituted with 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 alkoxy.
  • R 3 ⁇ and R 32 are independently chosen from C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl and phenyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, Ci- C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • G is O, S, SO 2 , or NR2 6 ; where R2 6 is hydrogen or R2 6 is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and Ci-dhaloalkoxy.
  • Q is O, S, or NR 26 ; where R2 6 is hydrogen or R2 6 is C ⁇ -C 6 alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C 6 alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 17 - 29 in which A 2 carries the definitions set forth for compounds and salts of any of the above formula, e.g. the definitions of A 2 set forth for Formulae I, IA, 1, and which occur in Formulae 2-16.
  • the variable A 2 does not appear in Formulae 2-16 as each of these structures has a defined group in place of A 2 .
  • Formula 3 has a 4-phenoxy-phenyl group at the A 2 position.
  • the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 17 - 29 in which A 2 is any of the groups appearing at the A 2 position in Formulae 2 - 16.
  • the invention include compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, and 1-16 in which Ai is 5-membered heteroaryl group selected from furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, isoxazol-3- yl, isoxazol-4-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, and pyrazolyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C 2 -C alkenyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ - C alkyl)amino, C ⁇ -C2haloalkyl, C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • Ai is 5-membered heteroaryl group selected from furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, isoxazol-3- yl,
  • the invention include compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, and 1-16 in which
  • Ai is 5-membered heteroaryl group selected from furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, isoxazol-3- yl, isoxazol-4-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, and pyrazolyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, Ci- C alkyl, C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy, d-C 2 haloalkyl, and C ⁇ -C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl and is substituted with one 5-membered heteroaryl substituent containing one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, which 5-membered heteroaryl substituent is substituted with 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, C ⁇ -C 2 alkyl, and Ci- C 2 alkoxy.
  • X may be oxygen and Y may be
  • the invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, and 1-16 in which
  • Ai is ⁇ yridin-2-yl or pyridin-3-yl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C ⁇ -C alkyl, C ⁇ -C alkoxy, mono- and di-(C ⁇ -C alkyl)amino, d-C 2 haloalkyl, d-C 2 haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
  • X may be oxygen and Y may be -CH 2 -, or X and Y may be absent.
  • Ai is 4-chloro ⁇ henyl
  • a 2 is not 4-phenyloxy ⁇ henyl
  • Ai is 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl, A 2 is not 4-chlorophenyl;
  • Aj is 3-methylphenyl
  • a 2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl
  • Ai is 4-methoxyphenyl
  • a 2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl
  • Ai is 2,4-dichloro ⁇ henyl; A 2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl; When Ai is 2-nitrophenyl; A 2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
  • Ai is cyclopropyl;
  • a 2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
  • Ai is 4-tert-butyl-phenyl
  • a 2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl
  • Ai is phenyl or phenyl substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, nitro, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, and C ⁇ -C 4 alkoxy;
  • a 2 is not 4-(4- chlorophenyloxy)phenyl;
  • Ai is benzofuran-2-yl or benzofuran-2-yl substituted with methyl;
  • a 2 is not 4- (4-chlorophenyloxy)phenyl ;
  • Ai is naphthyl or thienyl;
  • a 2 is not 4-(4-chlorophenyloxy)phenyl;
  • Ai is phenyl
  • a 2 is not 4-(3,5-di-trifluormethyl-phenyloxy)phenyl
  • Ai is l,5-dimethyl-2-chloro-pyrrol-3-yl
  • A is not 4-(4-ntirophenyloxy)-(3,5- dichlorophenyl)-;
  • Ai is 2-halo-phenyl, 2,6-di-halo-phenyl, or 2-methylphenyl;
  • a 2 is not 4- phenyloxy-phenyl substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, and trifluoromethylthio.
  • the anti-HCV activity of compounds of Formula I is due to their inhibit replication of the HCV replicon.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula I exhibit an EC 50 of about 10 micromolar or less, or more preferably an EC 50 of about 1 micromolar or less; or an EC 50 of about 500 nanomolar or less in an HCV replicon assay.
  • Preferred compounds of Formula I will have certain pharmacological properties. Such properties include, but are not limited to oral bioavailability, low toxicity, low serum protein binding and desirable in vitro and in vivo half-lives.
  • the invention includes packaged pharmaceutical formulations.
  • packaged formulations include a pharmaceutical composition containing one or more compounds or salts of Formula I in a container and instructions for using the composition to treat a patient suffering from Hepatitis C infection (HCV infection).
  • HCV infection Hepatitis C infection
  • Compounds and salts of Formula I can be administered as the neat chemical, but are preferably administered as a pharmaceutical composition or formulation. Accordingly, the invention provides pharmaceutical formulations comprising a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of Formula I, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipients, adjuvant, diluent, or other ingredient.
  • Compounds of general Formula I may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray, sublingually, transdermaliy, via buccal administration, rectally, as an ophthalmic solution, or by other means, in dosage unit formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, adjuvants, and vehicles.
  • compositions of the invention may contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, one or more compatible solid or liquid filler diluents or encapsulating substances, which are suitable for administration to an animal.
  • Carriers must be of sufficiently high purity and sufficiently low toxicity to render them suitable for administration to the animal being treated.
  • the carrier can be inert or it can possess pharmaceutical benefits.
  • the amount of carrier employed in conjunction with the compound is sufficient to provide a practical quantity of material for administration per unit dose of the compound.
  • Exemplary pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or components thereof are sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose, and methyl cellulose; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; solid lubricants, such as stearic acid and magnesium stearate; calcium sulfate; vegetable oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, sesame oil, olive oil, and corn oil; polyols such as propylene glycol, glycerine, sorbitol, mannitol, and polyethylene glycol; alginic acid; emulsifiers, such as the TWEENS; bioavailability enhancers, such as lauroyl macroglycerides, including GELUCIRE, wetting agents, such sodium lauryl sulfate; coloring agents; flavoring agents; tableting agents, stabilizers;
  • pharmaceutically acceptable carriers for systemic administration include sugars, starches, cellulose and its derivatives, malt, gelatin, talc, calcium sulfate, vegetable oils, synthetic oils, polyols, alginic acid, phosphate buffer solutions, emulsifiers, isotonic saline, and pyrogen-free water.
  • Preferred carriers for parenteral administration include propylene glycol, ethyl oleate, pyrrolidone, ethanol, and sesame oil.
  • Optional active agents may be included in a pharmaceutical composition, which do not substantially interfere with the activity of the compound of the present invention.
  • Effective concentrations of one or more of the compounds of the invention including pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters or other derivatives thereof are mixed with a suitable pharmaceutical carrier, excipients, adjuvant, or vehicle.
  • a suitable pharmaceutical carrier such as dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO)
  • DMSO dimethylsulfoxide
  • surfactants such as Tween
  • dissolution in aqueous sodium bicarbonate such as Tween, or dissolution in aqueous sodium bicarbonate.
  • Derivatives of the compounds, such as salts of the compounds or prodrugs of the compounds may also be used in formulating effective pharmaceutical compositions.
  • the resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsion or the like.
  • the form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the chosen carrier or vehicle.
  • the effective concentration sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the disease, disorder or condition treated may be empirically determined.
  • compositions containing compounds of general Formula I may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs.
  • Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents, such as sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents, in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations.
  • Oral formulations contain between 0.1 and 99% of a compound of the invention and usually at least about 5% (weight %) of a compound of the present invention. Some embodiments contain from about 25% to about 50% or from 5% to 75 % of a compound of invention. Liquids formulations
  • Compounds of the invention can be incorporated into oral liquid preparations such as aqueous or oily suspensions, solutions, emulsions, syrups, or elixirs, for example. Moreover, formulations containing these compounds can be presented as a dry product for constitution with water or other suitable vehicle before use.
  • Such liquid preparations can contain conventional additives, such as suspending agents (e.g., sorbitol syrup, methyl cellulose, glucose/sugar, syrup, gelatin, hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, aluminum stearate gel, and hydrogenated edible fats), emulsifying agents (e.g., lecithin, sorbitan monsoleate, or acacia), non-aqueous vehicles, which can include edible oils (e.g., almond oil, fractionated coconut oil, silyl esters, propylene glycol and ethyl alcohol), and preservatives (e.g., methyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate and sorbic acid).
  • suspending agents e.g., sorbitol syrup, methyl cellulose, glucose/sugar, syrup, gelatin, hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, aluminum stearate gel, and hydrogenated edible fats
  • emulsifying agents e.g.
  • Orally administered compositions also include liquid solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, granules, elixirs, tinctures, syrups, and the like.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable carriers suitable for preparation of such compositions are well known in the art.
  • Oral formulations may contain preservatives, flavoring agents, sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin, taste-masking agents, and coloring agents.
  • Typical components of carriers for syrups, elixirs, emulsions and suspensions include ethanol, glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, liquid sucrose, sorbitol and water.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent.
  • typical suspending agents include methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, AVICEL RC-591, fragacanth and sodium alginate; typical wetting agents include lecithin and polysorbate 80; and typical preservatives include methyl paraben and sodium benzoate.
  • Aqueous suspensions contain the active material(s) in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions.
  • excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum fragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents; may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol substitute, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan substitute
  • the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n- propyl p-hydroxybenzoate.
  • Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example peanut oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin.
  • the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid. Emulsions
  • compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil- in-water emulsions.
  • the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or peanut oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum fragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, anhydrides, for example sorbitan monoleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monoleate.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Tablets and Capsules
  • Tablets typically comprise conventional pharmaceutically compatible adjuvants as inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, mannitol, lactose and cellulose; binders such as starch, gelatin and sucrose; disintegrants such as starch, alginic acid and croscarmelose; lubricants such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid and talc. Glidants such as silicon dioxide can be used to improve flow characteristics of the powder mixture. Coloring agents, such as the FD&C dyes, can be added for appearance. Sweeteners and flavoring agents, such as aspartame, saccharin, menthol, peppermint, and fruit flavors, are useful adjuvants for chewable tablets.
  • inert diluents such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, mannitol, lactose and cellulose
  • binders such as starch, gelatin and sucrose
  • disintegrants such as starch, alginic acid and croscarme
  • Capsules typically comprise one or more solid diluents disclosed above.
  • the selection of carrier components often depends on secondary considerations like taste, cost, and shelf stability.
  • Such compositions may also be coated by conventional methods, typically with pH or time-dependent coatings, such that the subject compound is released in the gastrointestinal tract in the vicinity of the desired topical application, or at various times to extend the desired action.
  • dosage forms typically include, but are not limited to, one or more of cellulose acetate phthalate, polyvinylacetate phthalate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate, ethyl cellulose, Eudragit coatings, waxes and shellac.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
  • an inert solid diluent for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin
  • water or an oil medium for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
  • compositions maybe in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension.
  • This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents that have been mentioned above.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parentally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution, hi addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid are useful in the preparation of injectables.
  • Compounds of Formula I may be administered parenterally in a sterile medium.
  • Parenteral administration includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrathecal injection or infusion techniques.
  • the drug depending on the vehicle and concentration used, can either be suspended or dissolved in the vehicle.
  • adjuvants such as local anesthetics, preservatives and buffering agents can be dissolved in the vehicle.
  • the carrier comprises at least about 90% by weight of the total composition.
  • Compounds of Formula I may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal admimstration of the drug.
  • These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non- irritating excipient that is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • suitable non- irritating excipient that is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • Such materials are cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols.
  • Compounds of the invention may be formulated for local or topical application, such as for topical application to the sldn and mucous membranes, such as in the eye, in the form of gels, creams, and lotions and for application to the eye or for intracisternal or intraspinal application.
  • Topical compositions of the present invention may be in any foim including, for example, solutions, creams, ointments, gels, lotions, milks, cleansers, moisturizers, sprays, skin patches, and the like.
  • Such solutions maybe formulated as 0.01% -10% isotonic solutions, pH about 5-7, with appropriate salts.
  • Compounds of the invention may also be formulated for transdermal administration as a transdermal patch.
  • Topical compositions containing the active compound can be admixed with a variety of carrier materials well known in the art, such as, for example, water, alcohols, aloe vera gel, allantoin, glycerine, vitamin A and E oils, mineral oil, propylene glycol, PPG-2 myristyl propionate, and the like.
  • carrier materials such as, for example, water, alcohols, aloe vera gel, allantoin, glycerine, vitamin A and E oils, mineral oil, propylene glycol, PPG-2 myristyl propionate, and the like.
  • compositions suitable for use in topical carriers include, for example, emollients, solvents, humectants, thickeners and powders. Examples of each of these types of materials, which can be used singly or as mixtures of one or more materials, are as follows:
  • Emollients such as stearyl alcohol, glyceryl monoricinoleate, glyceryl monostearate, propane-l,2-diol, butane-l,3-diol, mink oil, cetyl alcohol, iso-propyl isostearate, stearic acid, iso-butyl palmitate, isocetyl stearate, oleyl alcohol, isopropyl laurate, hexyl laurate, decyl oleate, octadecan-2-ol, isocetyl alcohol, cetyl palmitate, dimethylpolysiloxane, di-n-butyl sebacate, iso-propyl myristate, iso-propyl palmitate, isopropyl stearate, butyl stearate, polyethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, lanolin, sesame oil, coconut oil, arachis oil, castor oil,
  • the compounds of the invention may also be topically administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles.
  • Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine or phosphatidylcholines.
  • compositions useful for attaining systemic delivery of the subject compounds include sublingual, buccal and nasal dosage forms.
  • Such compositions typically comprise one or more of soluble filler substances such as sucrose, sorbitol and mannitol, and binders such as acacia, microcrystalline cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, and hydroxypropyl methylcellulose. Glidants, lubricants, sweeteners, colorants, antioxidants and flavoring agents disclosed above may also be included.
  • compositions for inhalation typically can be provided in the form of a solution, suspension or emulsion that can be administered as a dry powder or in the form of an aerosol using a conventional propellant (e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane or trichlorofluoromethane). Additional components
  • a conventional propellant e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane or trichlorofluoromethane.
  • compositions of the present invention may also optionally comprise an activity enhancer.
  • the activity enhancer can be chosen from a wide variety of molecules that function in different ways to enhance antimicrobial effects of compounds of the present invention.
  • Particular classes of activity enhancers include skin penetration enhancers and absorption enhancers.
  • compositions of the invention may also contain additional active agents can be chosen from a wide variety of molecules, which can function in different ways to enhance the antimicrobial or therapeutic effects of a compound of the present invention.
  • additional active agents can be chosen from a wide variety of molecules, which can function in different ways to enhance the antimicrobial or therapeutic effects of a compound of the present invention.
  • These optional other active agents, when present, are typically employed in the compositions of the invention at a level ranging from about 0.01% to about 15%. Some embodiments contain from about 0.1% to about 10% by weight of the composition. Other embodiments contain from about 0.5% to about 5% by weight of the composition.
  • the invention includes packaged pharmaceutical formulations.
  • packaged formulations include a pharmaceutical composition containing one or more compounds or salts of Formula I in a container and instructions for using the composition to treat an animal (typically a human patient) suffering from a microorganism infection) or prevent a microorganism infection in an animal.
  • compositions can be administered alone or as mixtures, and the compositions may further include additional drugs or excipients as appropriate for the indication.
  • the invention includes methods of treating viral infections, particularly HCV infections, by administering an effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I to patient suffering from a viral infection.
  • An effective amount of a compound of Formula I may be an amount sufficient to reduce the symptoms of viral infection.
  • an effective amount of a compound of Formula I maybe an amount sufficient to significantly reduce the amount of virus or viral antibodies detectable in a patient's tissues or bodily fluids.
  • Methods of treatment include administering an amount of a compound of Formula I sufficient to reduce or relieve the jaundice, fatigue, dark urine, abdominal pain, loss of appetite, and nausea associated with HCV infection.
  • the invention also pertains to methods of treating viral infections, other than HCV infections, including Herpes simplex (HSV) infections, Hepatitis B infections, retroviral infections including HIV-AIDS, Cytomegalovirus (CMV) infections, measles, mumps, Lassa fever, Influenza A and B infections, and Picorna virus infections.
  • HCV Herpes simplex
  • CMV Cytomegalovirus
  • Compounds of Formula I are thought to ameliorate the HCV disease process by virtue of their inhibition of the replication of the Hepatitis C virus.
  • the compounds provided herein may be virucidal, in that they actually kill the active virus, in addition to independently inhibiting viral replication.
  • the provided compounds may also function through mechanisms that involve a combination of virucidal activity and inhibition of replication.
  • Methods of treatment encompassed by the invention include administering to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection an effective amount of compound of Formula I as the sole active and administering a compound of Formula I together with one or more other active agents, such another antiviral agent, particularly an anti-viral agent effective against HCV infection.
  • the invention includes administering one or more compounds of Formula I together with compounds effective against HCV, including but not limited to Peg-interferon, Peg-interferon alpha 2b, Ribavarin, natural interferon, Albuferon, interferon beta-la, IL-10, interferon gamma-lb, AMANTADINE, or ZADAXIM.
  • Methods of treatment and disease prevention also include administering an effective amount of compound of Formula I together with an effective amount of one or more antiviral agents that is a nucleoside analogue, including but not limited to Vidarabine, Acyclovir, Gancyclovir, VALCYTE (valganciclovir), Penciclovir, Famciclovir, BVDU, Broavir, FIAC, FIAU, (S)-HPMPA, (S)-HPMPC, Nevirapine, Delavirdine, and nucleoside- analog reverse transcriptase inhibitors such as AZT (Zidovudine), ddl (Didansosine), ddC (Zalcitabine), d4T (Stavudine), 3TC (Lamivudme) to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection.
  • antiviral agents that is a nucleoside analogue
  • Methods of treatment and disease prevention further include administering an effective amount compound of Formula I together with an effective amount one or more antiviral agents that is a non-nucleoside analogue antiviral compound, including but not limited to Amantadine, Rimantadine, Relenza, Tamiflu, Pleconaril, and protease inhibitors such as Saquinavir, Ritonavir, Indinavir, and Nelfinavir to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection.
  • an effective amount compound of Formula I together with an effective amount one or more antiviral agents that is a non-nucleoside analogue antiviral compound, including but not limited to Amantadine, Rimantadine, Relenza, Tamiflu, Pleconaril, and protease inhibitors such as Saquinavir, Ritonavir, Indinavir, and Nelfinavir to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection.
  • Methods of treatment also include inhibiting HCV replication in vivo, in a patient infected with HCV, by administering a sufficient concentration of a compound of Fonnula I to inhibit HCV replicon replication in vitro.
  • a sufficient concentration of a compound administered to the patient is meant the concentration of the compound available in the patient's system to combat the infection.
  • concentration by be ascertained experimentally, for example by assaying blood concentration of the compound, or theoretically, by calculating bioavailability.
  • Dosage levels of the order of from about 0.1 mg to about 140 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above- indicated conditions (about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day).
  • the amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. Dosage unit forms will generally contain between from about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
  • Frequency of dosage may also vary depending on the compound used and the particular disease treated. However, for treatment of most infectious disorders, a dosage regimen of 4 times daily or less is preferred and a dosage regimen of 1 or 2 times daily is particularly preferred. [0266] It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion, drug combination and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy.
  • the reaction to form the acid chloride is generally carried out in a solvent.
  • suitable solvents in this case are inert organic solvents that do not change under the reaction conditions. These preferably include ethers, such as diethyl ether or tetrahydrofuranyl, or tertiary butyl methyl ether; halogenohydrocarbons such as dichloromethane, trichloromethane, tetrachloromethane, 1,2-dichloroethane, trichloroethane, tetrachloroethane, 1,2-dichloroethane or trichloroethylene, hydrocarbons such as benzene, xylene, toluene, hexane, heptane, cyclohexane or mineral oil fractions, nitromethane, or acetonitrile. It is also possible to employ mixtures of these solvents.
  • Reaction of the acid chloride with ammonium or potassium thiocyanate is typically carried out in a solvent in which the inorganic thiocyanate is moderately soluble, hi some cases, water may be added to increase solubility.
  • the percentage of water added may vary from one percent to 90 percent, with 50 % (v/v) typically being most preferred.
  • lithium thiocyanate has increased solubility in tetrahydrofuran and therefore may allow the use of smaller amounts of aqueous components.
  • Cesium, rubidium, strontium, and barium can all be used as counter ions to the thiocyanate, as is well known to one normally skilled in the art.
  • t-BuOK (0.55 mL of 1.0 N solution) in THF is added to a solution of phenoxy- N-methylacetamide (83 mg, 0.5 mmol) in THF ( 5 mL).
  • butyl-4- isothiocyanatobenzoate (118 mg, 0.5 mmol) is added in one portion and the resultant mixture is stirred overnight.
  • the crude mixture is filtered through a silica pad . After purification on silica eluting with 25% EtOAc in hexane, the desired acylthiouraea is obtained as a yellow oil (20 mg).
  • Aryl thioureas of Formula I may also be prepared by the reaction of aryl alkoxide ion with the product of the reaction of a haloacid chloride with the desired amine to form the desired aryl thiourea.
  • Various acid halide derivatives can be employed for this purpose, such as chloroacetyl chloride, 3-chloropropionyl chloride, 3-bromopropionyl chloride, 2-bromopropionyl chloride, 4-bromobutyryl chloride, 3 -bromobutyryl chloride, 2- bromobutyryl chloride, and so forth.
  • Other than halides other leaving groups can be prepared, typically from a hydroxyacid or protected hydroxyacid.
  • Examples of such groups include the methanesulfonate (mesylate), trifluoromethanesulfonate (triflate), as well as the less reactive p-toluenesulfonate (tosylate) and the p-bromobenzenesulfonate hydroxyacids.
  • the aryl alkoxide may be arylalkyl or heterocyclic, provided that the alkoxide ion of the heterocycle is sufficiently stable to effect the reaction.
  • substituents stabilize the alkoxide, and are desirable, such as the m-nitro, m-CF3, and p-halo.
  • TABLE II includes analytical data for a number of compounds.
  • Retention time (tR) is measured in a gradient of 30-100%B in 3.00 minutes where Buffer A was 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid in water and buffer B was 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid in acetonitrile.
  • An analytical Phenomenex Luna C8 column was used with a flow rate of 2.5 ml /minute. All HPLC/MS analytical data were observed at a wavelength of 220 nm using a Gilson 151 UV/VIS detector followed by a TheimoFinnigan Surveyor MSQ.
  • the compounds claimed herein were tested for the ability to inhibit viral replication of the Hepatitis C replicon in cultured cells in which the HCN replicon construct has been incorporated.
  • the HCN replicon system was described by Bartenschlager, et. al (Science, 285, pp. 110-113 (1999)).
  • the replicon system is predictive of in vivo anti-HCN activity; compounds that are active in humans uniformly evidence activity in the replicon assay.
  • HCV replicon containing cells are treated with different concentrations of the test compound to ascertain the ability of the test compound to suppress replication of the HCN replicon.
  • HCV replicon-containing cells are treated with different concentrations of interferon alpha, a known inhibitor of HCV replication.
  • the replicon assay system includes Neomycin Phosphotransferase (NPT) as a component of the replicon itself in order to detect the franscription of replicon gene products in the host cell.
  • NPT Neomycin Phosphotransferase
  • the HCV genome consists of a single ORF that encodes a 3000 amino acid polyprotein.
  • the ORF is flanked on the 5' side by an untranslated region that serves as an internal ribosome entry site (IRES) and at the 3' side by a highly conserved sequence necessary for viral replication (3'-NTR).
  • IRS internal ribosome entry site
  • 3'-NTR highly conserved sequence necessary for viral replication
  • the structural proteins, necessary for viral infection, are located near the 5' end of the ORF.
  • the non-structural proteins, designated NS2 to NS5B comprise the remainder of the ORF.
  • the HCV replicon contains, 5'-3', the HCV-IRES, the neomycin phosphotransferase (neo) gene, the IRES of encephalomyocarditis virus, which directs API-0002
  • HCV sequences NS3 to NS5B The sequence of the HCV replicon has been deposited in GenBank (Accession no. AJ242652).
  • the replicon is transfected into Huh-7 cells using standard methods such as electroporation.
  • the equipment and materials include, but are not limited to, Huh-7 HCV replicon- containing cells, maintenance media (DMEM (Dulbecco's modified Eagle media) supplemented with 10% FBS, L-glutamine, non-essential amino acids, penicillin (100 units/ml), streptomycin (100 micrograms/ml), and 500 micrograms/ml of Geneticin G418), screening media (DMEM supplemented with 10% FBS, L-glutamine, and non-essential amino acid, penicillin (100 units/ml) and streptomycin (100 micrograms/ml)), 96 well tissue culture plates (flat bottom), 96 well plates (U bottom for drug dilution), Interferon alpha for positive control, fixation reagent (such as methanol: acetone), primary antibody (rabbit anti-NPTII), secondary antibody: Eu-Nl 1, and enhancement solution.
  • HCV replicon-containing cells support high levels of viral RNA replicon replication when their density is suitable. Over-confluency will cause decreased viral RNA replication. Therefore, cells must be kept growing in log phase in the presence of 500 micrograms/ml of G418. Generally, cells should be passed twice a week at 1: 4-6 dilution. Cell maintenance is conducted as follows:
  • HCV replicon-containing cells are examined under a microscope to ensure that cells growing well.
  • Cells are rinsed once with PBS and 2 ml trypsin is added.
  • the cell/ trypsin mixture is incubated at 37 °C in a C0 2 incubator for 3-5 minutes. After incubation 10 ml of complete media is added to stop the trypsinization reaction.
  • Cells are blown gently, put into a 15 ml tube, and spun at 1200 rpm for 4 minutes. The trypsin/ medium solution is removed. Medium (5 ml) is added and the cells are mixed carefully. The cells are counted.
  • HCV replicon-containing cells are rinsed with once PBS once; 2 mis of trypsin is added. Cells are incubated at 37°C in a 5% C0 2 incubator for 3-5 minutes. 10 mis of complete medium is added to stop the reaction. Cells are blown gently, put into a 15 ml tube, and spun at 1200 rpm for four minutes.
  • the trypsin/rnedium solution is removed and 5 mis of medium (500 ml DMEM (high glucose)) from BRL catalog #12430-054; 50 mis 10% FBS, 5% Geneticin G418 (50 mg/ml, BRL 10131-035), 5 ml MEM non-essential amino acid (lOOx BRL #11140- 050) and 5 ml pen-strep (BRL #15140-148) is added.
  • medium 500 ml DMEM (high glucose)
  • FBS 50% FBS
  • Geneticin G418 50 mg/ml, BRL 10131-035
  • 5 ml MEM non-essential amino acid lOOx BRL #11140- 050
  • 5 ml pen-strep BRL #15140-148
  • Cells are plated with screening medium (500 ml DMEM (BRL #21063-029), 50 ml FBS (BRL #10082-147) and 5 ml MEM non-essential amino acid (BRL #11140-050) at 6000-7500 cells/100 ⁇ l/well of 96 well plate (6-7.5x105 cells/10 ml/plate). Plates are placed into 37°C 5% C0 incubator overnight.
  • screening medium 500 ml DMEM (BRL #21063-029), 50 ml FBS (BRL #10082-147) and 5 ml MEM non-essential amino acid (BRL #11140-050) at 6000-7500 cells/100 ⁇ l/well of 96 well plate (6-7.5x105 cells/10 ml/plate). Plates are placed into 37°C 5% C0 incubator overnight.
  • drugs test compounds or interferon alpha
  • media or DMSO/media depending on the final concentration chosen for screening. Generally for 6 concentrations of each test compounds ranging from 10 micromolar to 0.03 micromolar are applied. 100 ⁇ l of the test compound dilution is placed in wells of the 96 well plate containing the HCV replicon cells. Media without drug is added to some wells as a negative controls. DMSO is l ⁇ iown to affect cell growth. Therefore, if drugs diluted in DMSO are used, all wells, including negative control (media only) and positive control (interferon alpha) wells, must contain the same concentration of DMSO, for single dose screening. The plates are incubated at 37°C in a humidified 5% CO 2 environment for three days.
  • the NTPII assay is quantitated.
  • the medium is poured from the plates and the plates are washed once in 200 ⁇ l of PBS.
  • the PBS is then decanted and the plates tapped in a paper towel to remove any remaining PBS.
  • Cells are fixed in situ with 100 ⁇ l/well of pre-cooled (-20°C) methanol: acetone (1:1) and the plates are placed at -20°C for 30 minutes.
  • the fixing solution is poured from the plates and the plates allowed to air-dry completely (approximately one hour). The appearance of the dried cell layer is recorded and the density of the cells in the toxic wells is scored with the naked eye. Alternatively cell viability may be assessed using the MTS assay described below.
  • the wells are blocked with 200 ⁇ l of blocking solution (10% FBS; 3% NGS in PBS) for 30 minutes at room temperature.
  • the blocking solution is removed and 100 ⁇ l of rabbit anti-NPTII diluted 1:1000 in blocking solution is added to each well.
  • the plates are then incubated 45-60 minutes at room temperature. After incubation, wells are washed six times with PBS-0.05% Tween-20 solution.
  • 100 ⁇ l of 1:15,000 diluted Europium (EU)-conjugated goat anti- rabbit in blocking buffer is added to each well and incubated at room temperature for 30-45 minutes.
  • the plates are washed again and 100 ⁇ l of enhancement solution (Perkin Elmer #4001- 0010) is added to each well.
  • Each plate is shaken (approx. 30 rpm) in a plate shaker for three minutes.
  • 95 ⁇ l is transferred from each well to a black plate; the EU signal is quantitated in a Perkin-Elmer VICTOR plate reader (EU-Lance
  • Example 6A Cellular protein albumin assay for cytotoxicity
  • Cellular protein albumin measurements provide one marker of cytotoxicity.
  • the protein levels obtained from cellular albumin assays may also be used to provide a normalization reference for antiviral activity of compounds. (Check on the meaning of this statement)
  • HCV replicon-containing cells are treated for three days with different concentrations of helioxanthin; a compound that is known to be cytotoxic at high concentrations.
  • the cells are lysed and the cell lysate used to bind plate-bound goat anti-albumin antibody at room temperature (25 °C to 28 °C) for 3 hours.
  • the plate is then washed 6 times with IX PBS. After washing away the unbound proteins, mouse monoclonal anti-human serum albumin is applied to bind the albumin on the plate.
  • the complex is then detected using phosphatase- labeled anti-mouse IgG as a second antibody.
  • Cell viability may also be determined by CELLTITER 96 AQUEOUS ONE Solution Cell Proliferation Assay (Promega, Madison WI), a colorimetric assay for determining the number of viable cells.
  • CELLTITER 96 AQUEOUS ONE Solution Cell Proliferation Assay Promega, Madison WI
  • a colorimetric assay for determining the number of viable cells.
  • 10-20 ⁇ l MTS reagent is added to each well according to manufacturer's instructions, plates are incubated at 37°C and read at OD 490 nm. During the incubation period living cells covert the MTS reagent to a formazan product which absorbs at 490 nm. Thus the 490nm absorbance is directly proportional to the number of living cells in culture.
  • Figure 4 shows the results of treatment of HCV replicon-containing cells with helioxanthin for three days as quantitated using the MTS method.
  • a direct comparison of the Cellular Album and MTS methods for determining cytotoxicity may be obtained as follows: Cells are treated with different concentrations of test compound or Helioxanthin for a three day-period Prior to lysis for detection album as described above, the MTS reagent is added according to manufacturer's instruction to each well and incubate at 37 0C and read at OD 490 nm. The cellular album quantitation is then performed as described above.
  • Examples 7 A through 7G are examples of pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds of Formula I.
  • the abbreviation "V.I.” stands for the viral inhibitor compounds of Formula I of the present invention.
  • V.I. 5 grams of V.I. is dissolved in 5 ml of 2-hydroxypropanoic acid and 15 ml polyethylene glycol at about 60 °C to about 80 °C. After cooling to about 30°-40°C, 350 ml polyethylene glycol is added and the mixture was stirred well. A solution of 17.5 g sodium saccharin in 25 ml purified water is then added. Flavor and polyethylene glycol q.s. (quantity sufficient) to a volume of 500 ml are added while stirring to provide an oral drop solution comprising 10 mg/ml of V.I.
  • Preparation of tablet core A mixture of 10 grams of the N.I., 57 grams lactose and 20 grams starch is mixed well and thereafter humidified with a solution of 0.5 grams sodium dodecyl sulfate, and 1.0 grams polyvinylpyrrolidone (KOLLIDO ⁇ -K 90) in about 20 ml of water. The wet powder mixture is sieved, dried, and sieved again. Then 100 grams microcrystalline cellulose (ANICEL) and 15 grams hydrogenated vegetable oil (STEROTEX) are added. The whole is mixed well and compressed into tablets, giving 1000 tablets, each containing 10 mg of the active ingredient.
  • ANICEL microcrystalline cellulose
  • STEROTEX hydrogenated vegetable oil
  • Magnesium Octadecanoate (.25 grams), 0.5 grams polyvinylpyrrolidone, and 3.0 ml of concentrated color suspension (OPASPRAY K-l-2109) are added and the whole mixture homogenized.
  • the tablet cores are coated with this mixture in a coating apparatus.
  • a compound or salt of the invention may be formed as a gel for topical application.
  • a gel is prepared by suspending A.M (0.2 g - 5.0 g) in benzyl alcohol at room temperature. A mixture of hydroxypropyl cellulose (2.5) grams and demineralized water (q.s. 100 g) is added to the suspension with stirring.
  • Phase I contains Sorbitan monostearate (2.0 g), Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monostearate (1.5 g), Synthetic spermaceti (3.0 g) Cetyl stearyl alcohol (10.0 g) and 2- Octyldodecanol (13.5 g).
  • the phase I mixture is heated to 75 °C, stirred and mixed.
  • Phase II contains N.I. (1.0 g). Phase II is added to phase I, stirred and suspended.
  • Phase III contains Benzyl alcohol (1.0 g) and demineralized water (q.s. 100 g). Phase III is heated to 75 °C and added to phase II. The cream is mixed intensively and cooled slowly to room temperature, with further stirring. After cooling to room temperature the cream is homogenized.
  • the active compound solutions or suspensions prepared according to Example 6D can also be processed to sprays.
  • a 60 to 90% active compound solution is mixed with 20 to 40% of the usual propellants, for example ⁇ 2 , N 2 0, CO 2 , propane, butane, halogenohydrocarbons and the like.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Nitrogen- Or Sulfur-Containing Heterocyclic Ring Compounds With Rings Of Six Or More Members (AREA)
  • Furan Compounds (AREA)
  • Pyrane Compounds (AREA)
  • Pyridine Compounds (AREA)
  • Quinoline Compounds (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Compounds That Contain Two Or More Ring Oxygen Atoms (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Compounds Containing Sulfur Atoms (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Nitrogen And Oxygen As The Only Ring Hetero Atoms (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Indole Compounds (AREA)
  • Pyrrole Compounds (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
  • Hydrogenated Pyridines (AREA)
  • Peptides Or Proteins (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)

Abstract

The invention provides compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula I wherein the variables A1, A2, R1, R2, V, W, X, Y, and Z are defined herein. Certain compounds of Formula I described herein which possess potent antiviral activity. The invention particularly provides compounds of Formula I that are potent and/ or selective inhibitors of Hepatitis C virus replication. The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more compound of Formula I, or a salt, solvate, or acylated prodrug of such compounds, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents. The invention further comprises methods of treating patients suffering from certain infectious diseases by administering to such patients an amount of a compound of Formula I effective to reduce signs or symptoms of the disease or disorder. These infectious diseases include viral infections, particularly HCV infections. The invention is particularly includes methods of treating human patients suffering from an infectious disease, but also encompasses methods of treating other animals, including livestock and domesticated companion animals, suffering from an infectious disease. Methods of treatment include administering a compound of Formula I as a single active agent or administering a compound of Formula I in combination with on or more other therapeutic agent.

Description

SUBSTITUTED ARYL THIOUREAS AND RELEATED COMPOUNDS; INHIBITORS
OF VIRAL REPLICATION
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
[0001] The present invention provides arylthiourea derivatives and related compounds, useful as antiviral agents. Certain arylthiourea derivatives and related compounds disclosed herein are potent and/ or selective inhibitors of viral replication, particularly Hepatitis C virus replication. The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more arylthiourea derivative or related compound and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents. Such pharmaceutical compositions may contain an arylthiourea derivative or related compound as the only active agent or may contain a combination of an arylthiourea derivative or related compound and one or more other pharmaceutically active agents. The invention also provides methods for treating Hepatitis C viral infections in mammals.
BACKGROUND
[0002] In the 1940's the disease originally referred to as viral hepatitis was distinguished into two separate disorders termed infectious hepatitis (hepatitis A, HAN) and homologous serum hepatitis (hepatitis B, HBV). Transfusion of blood products had been demonstrated to be a common route of transmission of viral hepatitis. HBV was originally assumed to be the causative agent of post-transfusion hepatitis as the epidemiological and clinical features of the disorder did-not fit those of-HAV.
[0003] Soon after a radioimmunoassay for hepatitis B surface antigen (HBsAg) became available as a tool for identifying patients infected with HBV it became apparent that most patients having post-transfusion hepatitis were negative for HbsAg. Thus, hepatitis following blood transfusion that was not caused by hepatitis A or hepatitis B and was ' subsequently referred to as non- A, non-B hepatitis.
[0004] The causative agent of non-A, non-B hepatitis (hepatitis C virus, HCV) was discovered in 1989 via screening of cDΝA expression libraries made from RΝA and DΝA from chimpanzees infected with serum from a patient with post-transfusion non-A, non-B hepatitis. To identify portions of the genome that encoded viral proteins, the libraries were screened with antibodies from patients who had non-A, non-B hepatitis. These investigators went on to show that the virus they identified was responsible for the vast majority of cases of non-A, non-B hepatitis.
[0005] The hepatitis C virus is one of the most prevalent causes of chronic liver disease in the United States. It accounts for about 15 percent of acute viral hepatitis, 60 to 70 percent of chronic hepatitis, and up to 50 percent of cirrhosis, end-stage liver disease, and liver cancer. Almost 4 million Americans, or 1.8 percent of the U.S. population, have antibodies to HCV (anti-HCV), indicating ongoing or previous infection with the virus. Hepatitis C causes an estimated 8,000 to 10,000 deaths annually in the United States. Hepatitis C virus (HCN) infection occurs throughout the world, and, prior to its identification, represented the major cause of transfusion- associated hepatitis. The seroprevalence of anti- HCV in blood donors from around the world has been shown to vary between 0.02% and 1.23%. HCV is also a common cause of hepatitis in individuals exposed to blood products. There have been an estimated 150,000 new cases of HCV infection each year in the United States alone during the past decade.
The acute phase of HCV infection is usually associated with mild symptoms. However, evidence suggests that only 15%-20% of the infected people will clear HCV. Among the group of chronically infected people, 10-20 % will progress to life-threatening conditions known as cirrhosis and another 1-5% will develop a liver cancer called hepatocellular carcinoma. Unfortunately, the entire infected population is at risk for these life-threatening conditions because no one can predict which individual will eventually progress to any of them.
[0006] HCV is a small, enveloped, single-stranded positive RΝA virus in the Flaviviridae family. The genome is approximately 10,000 nucleotides and encodes a single polyprotein of about 3,000 amino acids. The polyprotein is processed by host cell and viral proteases into three major structural proteins and several non-structural proteins necessary for viral replication. Several different genotypes of HCV with slightly different genomic sequences have since been identified that correlate with differences in response to treatment with interferon alpha.
[0007] HCV replicates in infected cells in the cytoplasm, in close association with the enάoplasmic reticulum. Incoming positive sense RΝA is released and translation is initiated via an internal initiation mechanism. Internal initiation is directed by a cis-acting RΝA element at the 5' end of the genome; some reports have suggested that full activity of this internal ribosome entry site, or IRES, is seen with the first 700 nucleotides, which spans the 5' untranslated region (UTR) and the first 123 amino acids of the open reading frame (ORF). All the protein products of HCV are produced by proteolytic cleavage of a large (approximately 3000 amino acid) polyprotein, carried out by one of three proteases: the host signal peptidase, the viral self-cleaving metalloproteinase, NS2, or the viral serine protease NS3/4A . The combined action of these enzymes produces the structural proteins (C, El and E2) and non-structural (NS2, NS3, NS4A, NS4B, NS5A, and NS5B) proteins that are required for replication and packaging of viral genomic RNA. NS5B is the viral RNA- dependent RNA polymerase (RDRP) that is responsible for the conversion of the input genomic RNA into a negative stranded copy (complimentary RNA, or cRNA; the cRNA then serves as a template for transcription by NS5B of more positive sense genomic/messenger RNA.
[0008] An effective vaccine is greatly needed, yet development is unlikely in the near future because: i) lack of an efficient cell culture system and small animal models; ii) a weak neutralizing humoral and protective cellular immune response; iii) marked genetic variability of the virus.
[0009] Several institutions and laboratories are attempting to identify and develop anti-HCV drugs. Currently the only effective therapy against HCV is alpha-interferon, which reduces the amount of virus in the liver and blood (viral load) in only a small proportion of infected patients. Alpha interferon was first approved for use in HCV treatment more than ten years ago. Alpha interferon is a host protein that is made in response to viral infections and has natural antiviral activity. These standard forms of interferon, however, are now being replaced by pegylated interferons (peginterferons). Peginterferon is alpha interferon that has been modified chemically by the addition of a large inert molecule of polyethylene glycol. At the present time, the optimal regimen appears to be a 24- or 48-week course of the combination of pegylated alpha interferon and the nucleoside ribavirin, an oral antiviral agent that has activity against a broad range of viruses. By itself, ribavirin has little effect on HCV, but adding it to interferon increases the sustained response rate by two- to three- fold. Nonetheless, response rates to the combination interferon/ribavirin therapy are moderate, in the range 50-60%, although response rates for selected genotypes of HCV (notably genotypes 2 and 3) are typically higher. Among patients who become HCV RNA negative during treatment, a significant proportion relapse when therapy is stopped.
[0010] In addition, there are often significant adverse side effects associated with each of these agents. Patients receiving interferon often present with flu-like symptoms. Pegylated interferon has been associated with bone marrow suppressive effects. Importantly, alpha interferon has multiple neuropsychiatric effects. Prolonged therapy can cause marked irritability, anxiety, personality changes, depression, and even suicide or acute psychosis. Interferon therapy has also been associated with relapse in people with a previous history of drug or alcohol abuse.
[0011] Side effects of ribavirin treatment include histamine-like side effects (itching and nasal stuffiness) and anemia due to dose related hemolysis of red cells and histamine like side effects.
[0012] Taken together, the proceeding facts indicate a significant need for effective small molecule inhibitors of hepatitis C virus replication that do not suffer from the above- mentioned drawbacks.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0013] The invention provides compounds of Formula I (shown below) and includes certain aryl acylthiourea derivatives and related compounds, which possess antiviral activity. The invention provides compounds of Formula I that are potent and/ or selective inhibitors of Hepatitis C virus replication. The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing one or more compound of Formula I, or a salt, solvate, or acylated prodrug of such compounds, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, or diluents.
[0014] The invention further comprises methods of treating patients suffering from certain infectious diseases by administering to such patients an amount of a compound of Formula I effective to reduce signs or symptoms of the disease or disorder. These infectious diseases include viral infections, particularly HCV infections. The invention is particularly includes methods of treating human patients suffering from an infectious disease, but also encompasses methods of treating other animals, including livestock and domesticated companion animals, suffering from an infectious disease.
[0015] Methods of treatment include administering a compound of Formula I as a single active agent or administering a compound of Formula I in combination with one or more other therapeutic agents.
[0016] Thus in a first aspect the invention includes compounds of Formula I:
Figure imgf000005_0001
Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. [0017] Ai and A2 are independently optionally substituted Cι-C1 alkyl, optionally substituted mono- or di-(C1-C8alkyl)amino, optionally substituted C2-C12alkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C8cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or an optionally substituted saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group; wherein at least one of Ai and A is an optionally substituted aromatic carbocyclic group or an optionally substituted aromatic heterocyclic group.
[0018] X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen, optionally substituted Ci-C6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl(C0-C4alkyl).
[0019] V is C C6 alkyl, C -C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent; and Y is Ci-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with C3-C7cycloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent; and Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, imino, or Ci- C6alkylimino.
[0020] R{ and R2 are independently hydrogen or Ri and R2 are independently Ci- C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci-C4alkoxy, Ci-C2haloalkyl, and - C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci-C4alkyl, Ci-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino,
Figure imgf000006_0001
and Ci-C2haloalkoxy.
[0021] Certain compounds of Formula I disclosed herein exhibit good activity in an HCV replication assay, such as the HCV replicon assay set forth in Example 5, which follows. Preferred compounds of Formula I exhibit an EC50 of about 10 micromolar or less, or more preferably an EC50 of about 1 micromolar or less; or still more preferably an EC50 of about 500 nanomolar or less in an HCV replicon assay.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
[0022] Figure 1. Schematic of an assay for evaluation of compound activity against HCV using detection of Neomycin Transferase (NPT) in HCV replicon-containing cells.
[0023] Figure 2. Detection of neomycin phosphotransferase II in HCV replicon- containing cells.
[0024] Figure 3. Detection of albumin produced by HCV replicon-containing cells treated with helioxanthin. [0025] Figure 4. Detection of helioxanthin cytotoxicity to HCV replicon-containing cells using the MTS method.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION CHEMICAL DESCRIPTION AND TERMINOLOGY
[0026] Prior to setting forth the invention in detail, it may be helpful to provide definitions of certain terms to be used herein. Compounds of the present invention are described using standard nomenclature. Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as is commonly understood by one of skill in the art to which this invention belongs.
[0027] Formula I includes all subformulae thereof. For example Formula I includes compounds of Formulae IA-VII and Formulae 1-29.
[0028] In certain situations, the compounds of Formula I may contain one or more asymmetric elements such as stereogenic centers, stereogenic axes and the like, e.g. asymmetric carbon atoms, so that the compounds can exist in different stereoisomeric forms. These compounds can be, for example, racemates or optically active forms. For compounds with two or more asymmetric elements, these compounds can additionally be mixtures of diastereomers. For compounds having asymmetric centers, it should be understood that all of the optical isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed. In addition, compounds with carbon-carbon double bonds may occur in Z- and E-forms, with all isomeric forms of the compounds being included in the present invention. In these situations, the single enantiomers, i.e., optically active forms, can be obtained by asymmetric synthesis, synthesis from optically pure precursors, or by resolution of the racemates. Resolution of the racemates can also be accomplished, for example, by conventional methods such as crystallization in the presence of a resolving agent, or chromatography, using, for example a chiral HPLC column.
[0029] Where a compound exists in various tautomeric forms, the invention is not limited to any one of the specific tautomers, but rather includes all tautomeric forms.
[0030] The present invention is intended to include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the present compounds. Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers. By way of general example, and without limitation, isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium and isotopes of carbon include πC, 13C, and 14C.
[0031] Certain compounds are described herein using a general formula that includes variables, e.g. V, W, X, Y, Z, Ai, A2, Ri, and R2. Unless otherwise specified, each variable within such a formula is defined independently of other variables. Thus, if a group is said to be substituted, e.g. with 0-2 R*, then said group may be substituted with up to two R* groups and R* at each occurrence is selected independently from the definition of R*. Also, combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
[0032] The term "substituted", as used herein, means that any one or more hydrogens on the designated atom or group is replaced with a selection from the indicated group, provided that the designated atom's normal valence is not exceeded. When the substituent is oxo (i.e., =0), then 2 hydrogens on the atom are replaced. When aromatic moieties are substituted by an oxo group, the aromatic ring is replaced by the corresponding partially unsaturated ring. For example a pyridyl group substituted by oxo is a pyridone. Combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds or useful synthetic intermediates. A stable compound or stable structure is meant to imply a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation from a reaction mixture, and subsequent formulation into an effective therapeutic agent.
[0033] The phrase "optionally substituted" indicates that such groups may either be unsubstituted or substituted at one or more of any of the available positions, typically 1, 2, 3, or 4 positions, by one or more suitable groups such as those disclosed herein.
[0034] Suitable groups that may be present on a "substituted" position include, but are not limited to, e.g., halogen; cyano; hydroxyl; nitro; azido; alkanoyl (such as a C -C6 alkanoyl group such as acyl or the like); carboxamido; alkyl groups (including cycloalkyl groups, having 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, or 1 to about 6 carbon atoms); alkenyl and alkynyl groups (including groups having one or more unsaturated linkages and from 2 to about 8, or 2 to about 6 carbon atoms); alkoxy groups having one or more oxygen linkages and from 1 to about 8, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; aryloxy such as phenoxy; alkylthio groups including those having one or more thioether linkages and from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; alkylsulfinyl groups including those having one or more sulfinyl linkages and from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; alkylsulfonyl groups including those having one or more sulfonyl linkages and from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; aminoalkyl groups including groups having one or more N atoms and from 1 to about 8, or from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms; aryl having 6 or more carbons and one or more rings, (e.g., phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, or the like, each ring either substituted or unsubstituted aromatic); arylalkyl having 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 ring carbon atoms, with benzyl being an exemplary arylalkyl group; arylalkoxy having 1 to 3 separate or fused rings and from 6 to about 18 ring carbon atoms, with benzyloxy being an exemplary arylalkoxy group; or a saturated, unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group having 1 to 3 separate or fused rings with 3 to about 8 members per ring and one or more N, O or S atoms, e.g. couniarinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, triazinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, and pyrrolidinyl. Such heterocyclic groups may be further substituted, e.g. with hydroxy, alkyl, alkoxy, halogen and amino.
[0035] A dash ("-") that is not between two letters or symbols is used to indicate a point of attachment for a substituent. For example, -(CH )C3-C8cycloalkyl is attached through carbon of the methylene (CH2) group.
[0036] A bond represented by a combination of a solid and dashed line, ie. , may be either a single or double bond.
[0037] A "pendant ring" is a ring, such as an aryl or heteroaryl ring, joined to another group by one covalent bond. A biphenyl group is an example of phenyl rings that are pendant from each other. When a ring is said to be "pendant" from a group or atom, it is bound to that an atom in that group or the atom via one single covalent bond.
[0038] A "spiro" compound is a bicyclic compound having one and only one carbon come to both rings.
[0039] As used herein, "alkyl" includes both branched and straight chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, having the specified number of carbon atoms, generally from 1 to about 12 carbon atoms. The term Ci-C6alkyl as used herein indicates an alkyl group having from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms. When Co-Cn alkyl is used herein in conjunction with another group, for example, arylC0-C4 alkyl, the indicated group, in this case aryl, is either directly bound by a single covalent bond (C0), or attached by an alkyl chain having the specified number of carbon atoms, in this case from 1 to about 4 carbon atoms. Examples of alkyl include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, 3- methylbutyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, and sec-pentyl. Alkyl groups described herein typically have from 1 to about 12 carbons atoms. Preferred alkyl groups are lower alkyl groups, those alkyl groups having from 1 to about 8 carbon atoms, from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms, or from 1 to about 4 carbons atoms e.g. Ci-C8, Ci-C6, and d-C4 alkyl groups.
[0040] "Alkenyl" as used herein, indicates a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain comprising one or more unsaturated carbon- carbon bonds, which may occur in any stable point along the chain. Alkenyl groups described herein typically have from 2 to about 12 carbon atoms. Preferred alkenyl groups are lower alkenyl groups, those alkenyl groups having from 2 to about 8 carbon atoms, e.g. C2-C8, C2-C6, and C2-C alkenyl groups. Examples of alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, and butenyl groups.
[0041] "Alkynyl" as used herein, indicates a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain comprising one or more triple carbon-carbon bonds that may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as eth nyl and propynyl. Alkynyl groups described herein typically have from 2 to about 12 carbons atoms. Preferred alkynyl groups are lower alkynyl groups, those alkynyl groups having from 2 to about 8 carbon atoms, e.g. C2-C8, C -C6, and C2-C4 alkynyl groups.
[0042] "Alkoxy" indicates an alkyl group as defined above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge (-O-). Examples of alkoxy include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, 2-butoxy, t-butoxy, n- pentoxy, 2-pentoxy, 3- pentoxy, isopentoxy, neopentoxy, n-hexoxy, 2-hexoxy, 3-hexoxy, and 3- methylpentoxy.
[0043] "Alkenyloxy" indicates an alkenyl group as define above with the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge (-O-). Examples of alkenyloxy groups include, but are not limited to, prop-1-enyloxy, but-1-enyloxy.
[0044] hi the term "Alkoxy(alkyl)" alkoxy and alkyl are as defined above and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group. For example Ci-C6alkoxy(Ci-C alkyl) indicates an alkoxy group have from 1 to about 6 carbon atoms attached through its oxygen atom to an alkyl group have from 1 to about 4 carbon atoms and further attached to the core molecule through a carbon atom in the Ci-C4alkyl portion.
[0045] "Alkanoyl" indicates an alkyl group as defined above, attached through a keto (-(C=O)-) bridge. Alkanoyl groups have the indicated number of carbon atoms, with the carbon of the keto group being included in the numbered carbon atoms. For example a C2alkanoyl group is an acetyl group having the formula CH3(C=O)-.
[0046] As used herein the term "alkanoyloxy" indicates an alkanoyl group as defined above, having the indicated number of carbon atoms, attached through an oxygen (-O-) bridge. Examples of alkanoyloxy groups include groups of the formula CH3(CH )(C=O)-O- and the like.
[0047] As used herein the term "mono- and/ or di-alkylcarboxamide" refers to groups of formula (alkyli)-NH-(C=O)- and (alkyli)(alkyl2)-N-(C=O)- in which the alkyli and alkyl2 groups are independently chosen alkyl groups as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
[0048] As used herein the term "mono- and/ or di-alkylsulfonamide" refers to groups of formula (alkyli)-NH-(SO2)- and (alkyli)(alkyl2)-N-(SO )- in which the alkyli and alkyl2 groups are independently chosen alkyl groups as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
[0049] As used herein, "alkylsulfinyl" means alkyl-(SO)-, where the alkyl group is an alkyl group as defined above having the defined number of carbon atoms. An exemplary alkylsulfinyl group is ethylsulfinyl.
[0050] As used herein, "alkylsulfonyl" means alkyl-(SO2)-, where the alkyl group is an alkyl group as defined above having the defined number of carbon atoms. An exemplary alkylsulfonyl group is methylsulfonyl.
[0051] As used herein, "alkylthio" means alkyl-S-, where the alkyl group is an alkyl group as defined above having the defined number of carbon atoms. An exemplary alkylthio group is methylthio.
[0052] As used herein the term "alkoxycarbonyl" indicates an alkoxy group, as defined above, having the indicated number of carbon atoms, attached through a keto (- (C=O)-) bridge. The alkoxy moiety of the alkoxycarbonyl group has the indicated number of carbon atoms, and the carbon of the keto bridge is not included in this number. C3alkoxycarbonyl group indicates for example, groups of the formula CH (CH2)2-O-(C=O)- or (CH3)2(CH)-O-(C=O)-.
[0053] As used herein "aminoalkyl" is an alkyl group as defined herein, having the indicated number of carbon atoms, and substituted with at least one amino substituent (-NH2). When indicated, aminoalkyl groups, like other groups described herein, may be additionally substituted.
[0054] As used herein, the term "mono- and/ or di-alkylamino" indicates secondary or tertiary alkyl amino groups, wherein the alkyl groups are as defined above and have the indicated number of carbon atoms. The point of attachment of the alkylamino group is on the nitrogen. The alkyl groups are independently chosen. Examples of mono- and di-alkylamino groups include ethylamino, dimethylamino, and methyl-propyl-amino. "Mono- and/or dialkylaminoalkyl" groups are mono- and/ or di-alkylamino groups attached through an alkyl linker having the specified number of carbon atoms, for example a di-methylaminoethyl group. Tertiary amino substituents may by designated by nomenclature of the form N-R-N- R', indicated that the groups R and R' are both attached to a single nitrogen atom. [0055] As used herein, the term "aryl" indicates aromatic groups containing only carbon in the aromatic ring or rings. Such aromatic groups may be further substituted with carbon or non-carbon atoms or groups. Typical aryl groups contain 1 or 2 separate, fused, or pendant rings and from 6 to about 12 ring atoms, without heteroatoms as ring members. Where indicated aryl groups may be substituted. Such substitution may include fusion to a 5 to 7-membered saturated cyclic group that optionally contains 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently chosen from N, O, and S, to form, for example, a 3,4-methylenedioxy-phenyl group. Aryl groups include, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, including 1 -naphthyl and 2- naphthyl, and bi-phenyl.
[0056] In the term "aryl(alkyl)", aryl and alkyl are as defined above, and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group. "Aryl(C0-C4alkyl)" indicates an aryl group that is directly attached via a single covalent bond (aryl(C0alkyl) or attached through an alkyl group having from 1 to about 4 carbon atoms. The term aryl(alkyι) encompasses, but is not limited to, benzyl, phenylethyl, and piperonyl.
[0057] The term "carbocyclic group" indicates a 3 to 8 membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring containing only carbon ring atoms or a 6-11 membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic bicyclic carbocylic ring system. Unless otherwise indicated, the carbocyclic ring may be attached to its pendant group at any carbon atom that results in a stable structure. When indicated the carbocyclic rings described herein may be substituted on any available ring carbon if the resulting compound is stable. Carbocyclic groups include, cycloalkyl groups, such as cyclopropyl and cyclohexyl; cycloalkenyl groups, such as cyclohexenyl, bridged cycloalkyl groups; and aryl groups, such as phenyl.
[0058] "Cycloalkyl" as used herein, indicates a monocyclic or multicyclic saturated hydrocarbon ring group, having the specified number of carbon atoms, usually from 3 to about 10 ring carbon atoms. Monocyclic cycloalkyl groups typically have from 3 to about 8 carbon ring atoms or from 3 to about 7 carbon ring atoms. Multicyclic cycloalkyl groups may have 2 or 3 fused cycloalkyl rings or contain bridged or caged cycloalkyl groups. Cycloalkyl substituents may be pendant from a substituted nitrogen or carbon atom, or a substituted carbon atom that may have two substituents may have a cycloalkyl group, which is attached as a spiro group. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl as well as bridged or caged saturated ring groups such as norbornane or adamantane. [0059] In the term "(cycloalkyl)alkyl", cycloalkyl and alkyl are as defined above, and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group. This term encompasses, but is not limited to, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, and cyclohexylmethyl.
[0060] As used herein the term "cycloalkylcarboxamide" refers to a cycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an -NH-(C=O)- linker where the cycloalkyl group is covalently bound to the nitrogen atom.
[0061] As used herein "haloalkyl" indicates both branched and straight-chain alkyl groups having the specified number of carbon atoms, substituted with 1 or more halogen atoms, generally up to the maximum allowable number of halogen atoms. Examples of haloalkyl include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, and penta-fluoroethyl.
[0062] "Haloalkoxy" indicates a haloalkyl group as defined above attached through an oxygen bridge.
[0063] "Halo" or "halogen" as used herein refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo, or iodo.
[0064] As used herein, "heteroaryl" indicates a stable 5- to 7-membered monocyclic aromatic ring which contains from 1 to 3, or preferably from 1 to 2, heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, or a stable bicyclic or tricyclic system containing at least one 5 to 7 membered aromatic ring which contains from 1 to 3, or preferably from 1 to 2, heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon. When the total number of S and O atoms in the heteroaryl group exceeds 1, these heteroatoms are not adjacent to one another. It is preferred that the total number of S and O atoms in the heteroaryl group is not more than 2. It is particularly preferred that the total number of S and O atoms in the aromatic heterocycle is not more than 1. Examples of heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, oxazolyl, pyranyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridizinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinolinyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, thienylpyrazolyl, thiophenyl, triazolyl, benzo[ ]oxazoryl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, furanyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, and isoxazolyl.
[0065] In the term "heteroarylalkyl," heteroaryl and alkyl are as defined above, and the point of attachment is on the alkyl group. This term encompasses, but is not limited to, pyridylmethyl, thiophenylmethyl, and pyrrolyl(l -ethyl).
[0066] The term "heterocycloalkyl" indicates a saturated monocyclic group containing from 1 to about 3 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, or a saturated bicyclic ring system having at least one N, O, or S ring atom with the remaining atoms being carbon. Monocyclic heterocycloalkyl groups have from 4 to about 8 ring atoms, and more typically have from 5 to 7 ring atoms. Bicyclic heterocycloalkyl groups typically have from about five to about 12 ring atoms. The size of a heterocycloalkyl group is given by the number of ring carbon atoms the group contains. For example, a C2-C7heterocyclo alkyl group contains from 2 to about 7 ring carbon atoms with the remaining ring atoms, up to about 3 per ring, being chosen from N, O, and S. Preferred heterocycloalkyl groups include C2-C7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl groups and C5-Cio bicyclic heterocycloalkyl groups. Examples of heterocycloalkyl groups include morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, and pyrrolidinyl groups.
[0067] The term "heterocyclic group" indicates a 5-8 membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic ring containing from 1 to about 4 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, with remaining ring atoms being carbon, or a 7-11 membered bicyclic saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocylic ring system or a 10 to 15-membered tricyclic ring system, containing at least 1 heteroatom in the multiple ring system chosen from N, O, and S and containing up to about 4 heteroatoms independently chosen from N, O, and S in each ring of the multiple ring system. Unless otherwise indicated, the heterocyclic ring may be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in a stable structure. When indicated the heterocyclic rings described herein may be substituted on carbon or on a nitrogen atom if the resulting compound is stable. A nitrogen atom in the heterocycle may optionally be quaternized. It is preferred that the total number of heteroatoms in a heterocyclic groups is not more than 4 and that the total number of S and O atoms in a heterocyclic group is not more than 2, more preferably not more than 1. Examples of heterocyclic groups include, pyridyl, indolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridizinyl, pyrazinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, furanyl, thiophenyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, isoxazolyl, quinolinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, benz[b]thiophenyl, isoquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, thienyl, isoindolyl, dihydroisoindolyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroisoquinoline, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, and pyrrolidinyl.
[0068] Additional examples of heterocyclic groups include, but are not limited to 1,1- dioxo-thieno-tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1,1-dioxothiochromanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, 5-pteridinyl, tetrahydroindazolyl, azetidinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazinyl, benzodioxanyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzoisoxolyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzotetrahydrofuranyl, benzotetrahydrothienyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazinyl, benzoxazolinonyl, benzoxazolyl, beta-carbolinyl, carbazolyl, carbolinyl, chromanonyl, chromanyl, cinnolinyl, coumarinyl, dihydroazetidinyl, dihydrobenzisothiazinyl, dihydrobenzisoxazinyl, dihydrobenzodioxinyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrobenzoimidazolyl, dihydrobenzothiophenyl, dihydrobenzoxazolyl, dihydrocoumarinyl, dihydroindolyl, dihydroisocoumarinyl, dihydroisooxazolyl, dihydroisoquinolinonyl, dihydroisothiazolyl, dihydrooxadiazolyl, dihydropyrazinyl, dihydropyrazolyl, dihydropyridinyl, dihydropyrimidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dihydroquinolinonyl, dihydroquinolinyl, dihydrotetrazolyl, dihydrothiadiazolyl, dihydrothiazolyl, dihydrothienyl, dihydrotriazolyl, hexahydroazepinyl, imidazopyrazinyl, imidazopyridazinyl, imidazopyridinyl, imidazopyridyl, imidazopyrimidinyl, imidazothiadiazolyl, imidazothiazolyl, imidazothiophenyl, indolinyl, indolizinyl, isobenzotelrahycfrofuranyl, isobenzotetrahydrotliienyl, isobenzothienyl, isochromanyl, isocoumarinyl, isoindolinonyl, isoindolinyl, isoquinolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, methylenedioxybenzyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolopyridinyl, oxazolyl, oxetanyl, oxopiperidinyl, oxopyrazolyl, oxopyridinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, purinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolopyrazinyl, pyrazolopyridazinyl, pyrazolopyridyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, pyrazolothiophenyl, pyrazolotriazinyl, pyridazinyl, pyridopyridinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydroimidazopyrazinyl, tetrahydroimidazopyridazinyl, tetrahydroimidazopyridinyl, tetrahydroimidazopyrimidyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydropyrazolopyrazinyl, tetrahydropyrazolopyridinyl, tetrahydropyrazolopyrimidyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydrothienyl, tetrahydrotriazolopyrimidyl, tetraliydrotriazolopyrazinyl, tetrahydrotriazolopyridazinyl, tetrahydrotriazopyridinyl, tetrazolopyridyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thieno-tetrahydrothiopyranyl, thienyl, thiochromanyl, triazinyl, triazolopyrazinyl, triazolopyridazinyl, triazolopyridyl, triazolopyrimidinyl, triazolothiophenyl, and where possible, N-oxides thereof.
[0069] As used herein an "imino" group is a group of the formula C=N, where the carbon atom additionally contains two single bonds. An "alkylimino" group contains an alkyl group as defined above covalently bound to the nitrogen atom of an imino group. When specified the alkyl portion of an alkylimino group may be optionally substituted.
[0070] As used herein a "thiocarbonyl" group is a group of the formula C=S, where the carbon atom additionally contains two single bonds.
[0071] "Pharmaceutically acceptable salts" includes derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by making non-toxic acid or base salts thereof, and further refers to pharmaceutically acceptable solvates of such compounds and such salts. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts and the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. For example, conventional non-toxic acid salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, mesylic, esylic, besylic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, HOOC-(CH2)n-COOH where n is 0-4, and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from a parent compound, a basic or acidic moiety, by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting free acid forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base (such as Na, Ca, Mg, or K hydroxide, carbonate, bicarbonate, or the like), or by reacting free base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate acid. Such reactions are typically carried out in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two. Generally, non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred, where practicable. Lists of additional suitable salts may be found, e.g., in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed., Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., p. 1418 (1985).
[0072] The term "prodrugs" includes any compounds that become compounds of Formula I when administered to a mammalian subject, e. g., upon metabolic processing of the prodrug. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate and like derivatives of functional groups (such as alcohol or amine groups) in the compounds of Formula I.
[0073] The term "therapeutically effective amount" of a compound of this invention means an amount effective, when administered to a human or non- human patient, to provide a therapeutic benefit such as an amelioration of symptoms, e.g., an amount effective to decrease the symptoms of a viral infection, and preferably an amount sufficient to reduce the symptoms of an HCN infection. In certain circumstances a patient suffering from a viral infection may not present symptoms of being infected. Thus a therapeutically effective amount of a compound is also an amount sufficient to prevent a significant increase or significantly reduce the detectable level of virus or viral antibodies in the patient's blood, serum, or tissues. A significant increase or reduction in the detectable level of virus or viral antibodies is any detectable change that is statistically significant in a standard parametric test of statistical significance such as Student's T-test, where p < 0.05.
[0074] A "replicon" as used herein includes any genetic element, for example, a plasmid, cosmid, bacmid, phage or virus, that is capable of replication largely under its own control. A replicon may be either RNA or DNA and may be single or double stranded.
[0075] "Nucleic acid" or a "nucleic acid molecule" as used herein refers to any DNA or RNA molecule, either single or double stranded and, if single stranded, the molecule of its complementary sequence in either linear or circular form. In discussing nucleic acid molecules, a sequence or structure of a particular nucleic acid molecule can be described herein according to the normal convention of providing the sequence in the 5' to 3' direction. VIRAL INHIBITORS
[0076] As disclosed above, the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula I as defined above.
[0077] Additionally the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, which has the same chemical structure as Formula I shown above,
Figure imgf000017_0001
Formula I but in which the variables Ai, A2, Ri, R2, X, Y, Z, V, and W are defined as follows:
[0078] Ai and A2 are independently Cι-Cι2alkyl, C2-Cι2alkenyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group; each of which Ai and A2 is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
[0079] Where
(a) is independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, d-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is independently chosen from Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, d- C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci-C4alkoxy(Ci-C4alkyl), amino(Ci-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2- C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3- C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6aUcylthio, aryl(C0- C4alkyl)thio, Ci-Cβalkylsulfinyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and (c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C -C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydropyridyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
[0080] Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, C -C4alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl; wherein at least one of Ai and A2 is a carbocyclic group or heterocyclic group substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
[0081] X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is Cι-C6alkyl or aryl(C0-C4alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Ci-dhaloalkyl, Ci- C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, and mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino.
[0082] V is Cι-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent; Y is Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with C3-C cycloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C -C7cycloalkyl, or absent; and when V is absent, W is absent.
[0083] Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino.
[0084] Ri and R are independently hydrogen or Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsarurated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, d-C alkyl, d-Qalkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and C1-C2haloalkoxy.
[0085] Such compounds will be referred to as compound of Formula IA.
[0086] The invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula I and Formula IA wherein when X is absent, Y is also absent.
[0087] The invention provides compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula LB, wherein
Figure imgf000019_0001
Formula LB
Ai is di-(Ci-C8alkyl)amino, anN-(Ci-C6alkyl)-N-phenyl-amino group, an N-(Cι- C6alkyl)-N-pyridyl amino group, a 5- to 7-membered monocyclic heterocycloalkyl group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom, a 5- to 7- membered monocyclic partially unsaturated heterocyclic group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom, a 5- to 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Fonnula IB via a Carbon atom which is adjacent to a Nitrogen atom, or an 8- to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl in which the rings are fused or spiro covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom. [0088] A is C -C8 cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group.
[0089] Each of which Ai and A is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c), where
(a) is independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is independently chosen from Cι-C6alkyl, C -C6alkenyl, d-Cealkynyl, Ci- C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)aminoCι-C alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-
C8 alkanoyloxy, Ci-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3- C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0- C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C -C alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(C1-C alkyl)amino, C2-C alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl;
W is O, S, R, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is Cι-C6alkyl or aryl(C0-C4alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, Ci- C6alkoxy, and mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino.
[0090] V is Cι-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent; and when V is absent, W is absent.
[0091] Y is Ci-Cβ alkyl substituted with 0 or 1 of C3-C7cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7- membered monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, or 8- to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl in which the rings are fused or spiro; each of which substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy; or Y is absent.
[0092] Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0093] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula IB in which V and W are absent.
[0094] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula LB in which Y is absent; or in which Y is -CH2-, or in which Y is -CH2- substituted with C3-C6cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, or piperidinyl.
[0095] The invention also provides compounds and salts of Formula IB in which Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or Cι-C4alkyl, and other embodiments of Formula LB in which Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
[0096] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula LB in which
A2 is C5-C cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
[0097] Where:
(a) is chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, - SO2NH2, -SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is chosen from Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2- C6alkanoyl, and Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, and (c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH )n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetraliydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, benzothiophenyl, and benzofuranyl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl)amino, C2-C alkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0098] The invention also includes compounds of Formula II
Figure imgf000021_0001
Formula II and the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
[0100] In Formula II the variables A2, Ri, R2, J, V, and Z carry the following definitions:
A2 is C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH , -SH, Ci- C haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C -C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C -C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4all oxy(Cι-C alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4aUcyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Ci-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- CβaUcy sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C alkyl)thio, Ci-Ceallcylsulfinyl, and Ci- Cβalkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- dobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl, each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2-C4alkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, C1-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0101] V is Ci-Cβ alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, or absent.
[0102] Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino.
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C haloalkoxy.
[0103] The group:
Figure imgf000022_0001
is a group of Formula (i) that is a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group where J is O, S, or NR3 substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (a), (b), and (c) above. [0104] R3 is
(d) hydrogen, Cι-C2haloalkyl, or Cι-C2haloalkoxy;
(e) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), or amino(Cι- C6)alkyl,
(f) -LRb ,where L is chosen from -(CH2)r-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)rO(CH2)s-, and -(CH2)rN(CH2)s-, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and R is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0105] Certain embodiments of the invention pertain to compounds and salts of Formula II in which Z is carbonyl. [0106] Additional embodiments pertain to compounds and salts of Formula I in which V is absent or V is Cι-C4alkyl.
[0107] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula II wherein Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
[0108] The invention further provides compounds and salts of Formula II in which A2 is C5-C cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, naphthyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinohnyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c), where (a), (b), and (c) carry the definitions set forth above for these variables in Formula II.
[0109] In certain embodiments the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula II wherein A2 is C5-C7cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, benzotliiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c) where (a) is chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- dhaloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, (b) is chosen from Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2- C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkanoyl, Ci-Csalkoxycarbonyl, and (c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)„O(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, benzothiophenyl, and benzofuranyl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Ci- Qalkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, d-dalkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, d- C2haloalkyl, Cι-C haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0110] The invention pertains to compounds and salts of Formula II wherein
Figure imgf000023_0001
is a group of Formula (i) where Formula (i) is a heteroaryl group that is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzotliiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[d] oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, or thienylpyrazolyl oriented such that the heteroatom J is adjacent (separated by one single, double or aromatic covalent bond) to the point of attachment of the group of Formula (i) in Formula II and the group of Formula (i) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituent independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c), where (a), (b) and (c) carry the definitions set forth for these variables in Formula II.
[0111] J is S, O, or NR3.
[0112] R3 is
(d) hydrogen, Cι-C2haloalkyl, or Cι-C2haloalkoxy;
(e) d-Cβalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C alkyl), or amino(Cι- C6)alkyl, or
(f) -LRb where L is chosen from -(CH2)r-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, - (CH2)rO(CH2)s-, and -(CH2)rN(CH2)s-, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Rb is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Cι0bicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0113] Certain embodiments of the invention pertain to compounds and salts of Formula II in wherein
Figure imgf000024_0001
is a group of Formula (i) where Formula (i) is a heteroaryl group that is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzo thiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[d] oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, or thienylpyrazolyl oriented such that the heteroatom J is adjacent (separated by one single, double or aromatic covalent bond) to the point of attachment of the group of Formula (i) in Formula II. The group of Formula (i) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, d-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C haloalkoxy, and (b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C -C6alkanoyl, d-C8alkoxycarbonyl, and (c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C alkenyl, d-Qalkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, benzothiophenyl, and benzofuranyl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, C2-C alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0114] J is S, O, or R3.
[0115] R3 is (d) hydrogen, (e) Cι-C6alkyl, or (f) -LRb where L is chosen from - (CH2)r-,
-(CH2)rO(CH2)s-, and -(CH2)rN(CH2)s-, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Rb is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, phenyl, and pyridyl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0116] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula III in which V and W are absent.
Figure imgf000025_0001
Formula III
[0117] The variables Ai, X, Y, Z, Rl5 and R2 in Formula III carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. In certain compounds and salts of Formula III, Ri and R2are both hydrogen.
[0118] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula IV in which V and W are both absent:
Figure imgf000025_0002
Formula 1-2
[0119] The variables Ai, X, Y, Z, Ri, and R2 in Formula IV carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. hi certain compounds and salts of Formula IV Ri and R2are both hydrogen. [0120] The invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula V in which V and W are both absent, and Z is carbonyl:
Figure imgf000026_0001
Formula V
[0121] The variables Ai, X, Y, Ri, and R in Formula V carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. In certain compounds and salts of Formula V Ri and R2are both hydrogen.
[0122] The invention includes compounds and salt of Formula VI in which V is Ci- C2alkyl and W is absent.
Figure imgf000026_0002
or 2 Formula VI [0123] The variables Ai, X, Y, Z, Ri, and R2 in Formula 1-4 carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. In certain compounds and salts of Formula
VI Ri and R2are both hydrogen.
[0124] The invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula VI in which X and Y are absent, and Z is carbonyl. The invention further includes compounds and salts of
Formula VI in which X is oxygen, Y is Cι-C2 alkyl, and Z is carbonyl.
[0125] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above Formulae in which Ri and R are independently hydrogen or Cι-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, or C2-C4alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C1-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy. In certain compounds and salt of the above Formulae Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, methyl, or ethyl. The invention also includes compounds and salts of the above Formulae in which Ri and R2 are both hydrogen. [0126] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above Formulae which Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7- membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0127] The invention also includes compounds and salts of any of the above Formulae in which Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring containing no additional heteroatoms, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, and Cι-C2alkoxy.
[0128] For example the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula VII
Figure imgf000027_0001
Formula VII where R-ι represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Ci-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy. The variables Ai, A2, V, W, X, Y, and Z carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. In certain compounds of Formula VII Z is carbonyl.
[0129] The invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula VIII:
Figure imgf000027_0002
Formula VIII where V and Y are d-C4 alkyl. The variables Ai, A2, V, and X carry the definitions set forth in Formula I or alternatively in Formula IA. For compounds of Formula VIII it is preferred that Ri and R2 are hydrogen.
[0130] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, TV, VI, and VII in which Z is thiocarbonyl. [0131] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, IV, VI, and VII in which Z is imino or Cι-C6alkylimino. In other embodiments the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, IV, 1-4, and 1-5 in which Z is imino or methylimino.
[0132] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, III, IV, VI, and VII in which Z is carbonyl.
[0133] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-.
[0134] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which X and Y are absent.
[0135] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which:
Ai is Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group and A2 is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, or pyrimidinyl.
[0136] Each of Ai and A2 is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, d- dhaloalkyl, and Cι-C haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(Cι-C alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C alkyl)aminoCι-C alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH )m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C -C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetraliydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Ci-C alkyl)amino, C - C4alkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haιoalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl. [0137] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which
Ai is Cι-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group and A2 is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, or phenyl fused to a 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S.
[0138] A2 is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (i) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and (ii) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C -C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C6alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl,
(iii) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomo holinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, pyrrolidinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, decahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, and thienyl; each of which (ii) and (iii) is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci- C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0139] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which Ai is an aryl, partially unsaturated heterocyclic group, or heteroaryl group.
[0140] Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C -C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfmyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl;each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2-C4alkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0141] The invention includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[-i]oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, thienylpyrazolyl, benzopyranyl, or 4H-chromenyl, Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOΗ, -CONΗ , -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) Ci-Cealkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cp C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Ci-Cgalkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl;each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0142] The invention also includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which
Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidinyl- 4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, thiazol-4-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, ρyyrol-3-yl, furan-2-yl, ruran-3-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-2-yl pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, imdiazol-1-yl, imdiazol-2-yl, imdiazol-4-yl, imdiazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-3-yl, thiazol-5-yl, i,2,3- triazol-4-yl, l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl, l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol- 5-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, benzofuran-2-yl, benzofuran-3-yl, benzopyran-2-yl, benzopyran-3-yl, benzopyran-4-yl, benzo[_f|oxazol-2-yl benzo[- |thiazol-2- yl, benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl, 4H-chromen-2-yl, benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazolyl, 2,3- dihydrobenzo[b] [ 1 ,4]dioxin-2-yl, pvrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl, dihydrobenzo[b][l,4]dioxin-3-yl, indol-2-yl, pyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin-5-yl, lΗ-thieno[2,3- c]pyrazol-4-yl, or lH-thieno[2,3-c]pyrazol-5-yl.
[0143] In this embodiment Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- dhaloalkyl, and Cι-C haloalkoxy,
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-. where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0144] Alternatively the possible substituents on Ai maybe 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, Ci-Cβalkoxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C4)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Ci-C4alkyl)aminoCi-C alkyl; and (c) -GRa where G is from -(CH2)n-, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, and Ra is C3-C8cycloalkyl, 5 or 6-membered heterocycloallcyl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, indanyl, and phenyl, each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C1-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Ci-C2alkyl)amino, and Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0145] The invention also includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which Ai is Cι-C6 alkyl, C -C7cycloalkyl, or C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl.
[0146] Ai in this embodiment is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH , -SH, Ci- C haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C -C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(C1-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C -C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)ra-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-. where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2-C4alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0147] The invention further includes compounds and salts of any of the above formulae in which A\ is Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or morpholinyl.
[0148] Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy;
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, d-Cβalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, C\- C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(C1-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminod-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Ci-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Ci-C6alkylsulfmyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C -C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, and phenyl.
[0149] The invention includes compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of Formula 1
Figure imgf000033_0001
Formula 1
[0150] hi Formula 1 the variables Ai, V, W, X, Y, Z, Ri, and R2 are defined as follows:
Ai is an optionally substituted di-alkylamino, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted bicyclic heteroaryl group having a 5-membered heteroaryl ring fused to a phenyl ring, an optionally substituted partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic group having two 6-membered rings, an optionally substituted 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, an optionally substituted partially unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, or a fused or spiro 8 to 11 -membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 to 3 additional heteroatoms.
[0151] A2 is
Figure imgf000033_0002
Figure imgf000034_0001
(xiii) (xiv)
Figure imgf000034_0002
(xv) (xvi)
Figure imgf000035_0001
[0152] X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen, optionally substituted Cι-C6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl(Co-C4alkyl).
[0153] V is Cι-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent.
[0154] Y is C C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with C3-C7cycloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent.
[0155] Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, imino, or Cι-C6alkylimino.
[0156] The variable t is 0 or 1;
[0157] Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or Ri and R2 are independently d- C6alkyl, C -C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Ci-dalkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and d-dhaloalkoxy.
[0158] Rιois Cι-C6alkyl.
[0159] Rπ and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, C2- C6alkanoyl, Cι-C haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0160] Rι3 and Rι4 are independently chosen at each occurrence from hydrogen and Cι-C4alkyl.
[0161] Ris is C4-C6alkoxy or C4-C6alkyl.
[0162] Rie is C2-C6alkoxy or C2-C6alkyl.
[0163] Rι7 represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, methyl, and methoxy. [0164] The invention also includes certain compounds and salts of Formula 1 (above), which will be referred to as compounds of Formula 1 A, in which the variables A2 and Rι0-Rι7 carry the definitions set forth above for compounds and salts of Formula 1, but in which the variables, Ai, V, W, X, Y, Z, Ri and R2 are defined as follows:
Ai is a di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, an aryl group, a 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, a bicyclic heteroaryl group having a 5-membered heteroaryl ring fused to a phenyl ring, a partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic group having two 6-membered rings, a 5- to 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, a partially unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, or a fused or spiro 8 to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 to 3 additional heteroatoms; each of which Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C -C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C -C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, - mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl. each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4aUcyl)amino, C2- C4alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl;
X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is Ci- C6alkyl or aryl(C0-C4alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Ci- C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, and mono- and di-(d-C6alkyl)amino.
[0165] V is independently Cι-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent. [0166] Y is Ci-Cβ alkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with C3-C7cycloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent.
[0167] Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino.
[0168] Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or Ri and R2 are independently Ci- C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono- unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0169] In certain embodiments the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which Z is thiocarbonyl; or in which Z is imino or Ci- C6alkylimino;or in which Z is imino or methylimino; or in which Z is carbonyl.
[0170] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-; and also provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH2CH2-; and further provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which X and Y are absent.
[0171] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which V and W are absent; or in other embodiments in which V is Cι-C2alkyl and W is absent.
[0172] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or Cι-C alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, or C -C4alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy. In certain embodiments Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, methyl, or ethyl. In other embodiment Ri and R2 are both hydrogen.
[0173] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which
Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7- membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy. In some embodiments Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring containing no additional heteroatoms, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci- C alkyl, and Cι-C2alkoxy.
[0174] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which
A] is aryl, a partially unsaturated heterocyclic group, or heteroaryl group; substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
[0175] Wherein:
(a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH , -SO2NH2, -SH, Cι-C haloalkyl, and d-dhaloalkoxy, and
(b) is Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Ci-Cβalkoxy, C -C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, d-C8alkoxycarbonyl, - mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C alkyl)thio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- Cόalkylsulfonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloallcyl, C5- dobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl) amino, C2-C4alkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0176] In some embodiments Ai in Formula 1 or Formula 1 A is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[d] oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, thienylpyrazolyl, or 4H-chromenyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and
(c).
[0177] Wherein (a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO NH2, -SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, d- C4alkoxy(C1-C alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Ci-C alkyl)aminoCi-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Ci-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C -C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and d- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH )nN(CH2)m-3 where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0178] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidinyl-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, thiazol-4-yl, pyrrol- 1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyyrol-3-yl, furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-2-yl pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, imdiazol-1-yl, imdiazol-2-yl, imdiazol-4-yl, imdiazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-3-yl, thiazol- 5-yl, i,2,3-triazol-4-yl, l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl, l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, benzofuran-2-yl, benzofuran-3-yl, benzopyran-2-yl, benzopyran-3-yl, benzopyran-4-yl, benzo[-f|oxazol-2-yl benzo[- ]thiazol-2- yl, benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl, 4H-clτromen-2-yl, benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazolyl, 2,3- dihydrobenzo [b] [ 1 ,4] dioxin-2-yl, pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-6-yl, dihydrobenzo[b][l,4]dioxin-3-yl, indol-2-yl, pyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin-5-yl, lΗ-thieno[2,3- c]pyrazol-4-yl, or lH-thieno[2,3-c]pyrazol-5-yl.
[0179] Each of which Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) d-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Ci-C6allcyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8allcanoyloxy, Cι-C8allcoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfmyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-. C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocyclo alkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci-C-talkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Ci-dhaloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0180] hi some embodiments (a), (b), and (c) are defined as follows:
(a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is Cι~C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C4)alkyl, ono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι-C4all yl)aminoCι-C4alkyl; and
(c) is -GRa where G is from -(CH2)n-, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)„N(CH2)m-, and Ra is C -C8cycloalkyl, 5 or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, indanyl, and phenyl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C2alkyl)amino, and Cι-C2haloalkyl, Ci- C2haloalkoxy.
[0181] Alternatively, Ai in Formula 1 or Formula IA is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Ci- C2haloalkyl, d-dhaloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C1-C alkoxy(Cι-C alkyl), amino(Cι-C4)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, and mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)aminoCi-C4alkyl.
[0182] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula IA in which Ai is Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C cycloalkyl, or C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
[0183] Wherein:
(a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, (b) is Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Ci-Cβalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(Ci-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Ci-C4alkyl)aminoCi-C4alkyl, C -C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboχamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH )nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH )m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5- Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl. Each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2-C4alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0184] In certain embodiments the invention provides compounds and salts of Formula 1 and Formula 1 A in which:
Ai is Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or morpholinyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
[0185] Wherein:
(a) is halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, d-Cealkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C -C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Ci-Cβalkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C -C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, - (CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Ra is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, and phenyl.
[0186] The invention further pertains to compounds and salts of Formula 2 to Formula 16.
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000044_0001
[0187] The variables Ai, X, and Y in Formula 2 - 16 carry the definitions set forth in Foπnula I, Formula IA, or Formula 1.
[0188] Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
[0189] Rιo is Cι-C6alkyl.
[0190] Rii and Rπ each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0191] Rι3 and ι4 are independently chosen at each occurrence from hydrogen or methyl.
[0192] R15 represents d-Csalkoxy or C4-C6alkyl. [0193] R16 is C2-C6alkoxy or C2-C6alkyl.
[0194] R17 represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, methyl, and methoxy.
[0195] In other embodiments the invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 2 to 16 in which X is NR (which carries the definition set forth for Formula 1) and Y is -CH2- or -CH2CH2-. In still other embodiments the invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 2 to 16 in which X is O and Y is -CH2- or -CH2CH -; or in which X and Y are absent. The Ai variable
[0196] The invention provides compounds and salts of Formulae 1 to 16 in which Ai is pyrazinyl, pyridyl, or quinaxolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0197] The invention provides compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable thereof of Formula 17 to 29
Figure imgf000045_0001
Formula 17
Figure imgf000045_0002
Formula 18
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
[0198] The variables Ai, Rls and R in Formulae 17 - 29 carry the definition set forth for compounds of Formula I and Formula IA. In certain embodiments the variables Ai, Ri, and R2 carries the definitions set forth for compounds and salts of Formula 1. In certain embodiments these variables carry the definitions set forth below for compounds of Formulae 17 - 29.
[0199] Thus in Formulae 17 - 29 the variables r, s, Q, X, Y, Ri, R2, R18A, Ris, R20, R2ι, R22, R23, R24, R25, R27, R28, R29, and R30 are defined as follows q is an integer from 1 to 5; r is 1, 2, or 3. s is 1, 2, or 3;
[0200] X and Y are absent; and Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl, in other embodiments X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-.
[0201] RI8A is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, or Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0202] Rι8 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Ci- dhaloalkyl, Ci-dhaloalkoxy, and phenyl.
[0203] R20 and R2ι are independently selected from hydrogen and Cι-C alkyl; or R 0 and R2ι are joined to form a C3-C7cycloalkyl group.
[0204] R22 and R23 are independently chosen Cι-C6 alkyl groups; each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy.
[0205] R24 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -SH, d-C2haloalkyl, d- C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Ci- C alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di- (Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, - mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)sulfonamide, d-Qalkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, d-Cδalkylsulfinyl, and Ci- C6alkylsulfonyl. In certain embodiments R24 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl) amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0206] R25 and R27 each represent 0 to 3, or in some embodiments 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloallcyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy. In certain embodiments the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 24 and Formula 25 in which R25 represents a di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino substituent and 0 to 2 additional substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, Ci-dhaloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0207] R28 is phenyl or pyridyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(C1-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0208] R29 is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl.
[0209] R30 is a 5-membered heteroaryl substituent containing 1 nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms chosen from N, O, or S; substituted with 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, Cι-C2alkyl, and Cι-C2alkoxy.
[0210] R3ι and R32 are independently chosen from Cι-C6alkyl and phenyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Ci- C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0211] G is O, S, SO2, or NR26; where R26 is hydrogen or R26 is Cι-C6alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci-dhaloalkoxy.
[0212] Q is O, S, or NR26; where R26 is hydrogen or R26 is Cι-C6alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
[0213] The invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 17 - 29 in which A2 carries the definitions set forth for compounds and salts of any of the above formula, e.g. the definitions of A2 set forth for Formulae I, IA, 1, and which occur in Formulae 2-16. The variable A2 does not appear in Formulae 2-16 as each of these structures has a defined group in place of A2. For example, Formula 3 has a 4-phenoxy-phenyl group at the A2 position. Thus the invention includes compounds and salts of Formula 17 - 29 in which A2 is any of the groups appearing at the A2 position in Formulae 2 - 16.
[0214] The invention include compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, and 1-16 in which Ai is 5-membered heteroaryl group selected from furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, isoxazol-3- yl, isoxazol-4-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, and pyrazolyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C alkyl, C2-C alkenyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl. hi such compounds X maybe oxygen and Y may be -CH2-, or X and Y may be absent.
[0215] The invention include compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, and 1-16 in which
Ai is 5-membered heteroaryl group selected from furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, isoxazol-3- yl, isoxazol-4-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, and pyrazolyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, Ci- C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, d-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl and is substituted with one 5-membered heteroaryl substituent containing one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms chosen from N, O, and S, which 5-membered heteroaryl substituent is substituted with 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, Cι-C2alkyl, and Ci- C2alkoxy. In such compounds X may be oxygen and Y may be -CH2-, or X and Y may be absent.
[0216] The invention also includes compounds and salts of Formula I, IA, and 1-16 in which
Ai is ρyridin-2-yl or pyridin-3-yl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, d-C2haloalkyl, d-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl. In such compounds X may be oxygen and Y may be -CH2-, or X and Y may be absent.
[0217] Additionally the following provisos apply to certain preferred compounds of Formula I, IA, II, and Formula 1 and the subformulae thereof when V, W, X, and Y are absent, Z is carbonyl, and Ri and R2 are both hydrogen:
When Ai is 4-chloroρhenyl, A2 is not 4-phenyloxyρhenyl;
When Ai is 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl, A2 is not 4-chlorophenyl;
When Aj is 3-methylphenyl, A2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
When Ai is 4-methoxyphenyl; A2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
When Ai is 2,4-dichloroρhenyl; A2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl; When Ai is 2-nitrophenyl; A2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
When Ai is cyclopropyl; A2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
When Ai is 4-tert-butyl-phenyl; A2 is not 4-phenyloxyphenyl;
When Ai is phenyl or phenyl substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, and Cι-C4alkoxy; A2 is not 4-(4- chlorophenyloxy)phenyl;
When Ai is benzofuran-2-yl or benzofuran-2-yl substituted with methyl; A2 is not 4- (4-chlorophenyloxy)phenyl ;
When Ai is naphthyl or thienyl; A2 is not 4-(4-chlorophenyloxy)phenyl;
When Ai is phenyl; A2 is not 4-(3,5-di-trifluormethyl-phenyloxy)phenyl;
When Ai is l,5-dimethyl-2-chloro-pyrrol-3-yl, A is not 4-(4-ntirophenyloxy)-(3,5- dichlorophenyl)-; and
When Ai is 2-halo-phenyl, 2,6-di-halo-phenyl, or 2-methylphenyl; A2is not 4- phenyloxy-phenyl substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, Cι-C4alkyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, and trifluoromethylthio.
[0218] Without wishing to be bound to any particular theory, it is believed that the anti-HCV activity of compounds of Formula I is due to their inhibit replication of the HCV replicon. Preferred compounds of Formula I exhibit an EC50 of about 10 micromolar or less, or more preferably an EC50 of about 1 micromolar or less; or an EC50 of about 500 nanomolar or less in an HCV replicon assay.
[0219] Preferred compounds of Formula I will have certain pharmacological properties. Such properties include, but are not limited to oral bioavailability, low toxicity, low serum protein binding and desirable in vitro and in vivo half-lives.
[0220] The invention includes packaged pharmaceutical formulations. Such packaged formulations include a pharmaceutical composition containing one or more compounds or salts of Formula I in a container and instructions for using the composition to treat a patient suffering from Hepatitis C infection (HCV infection).
PHARMACEUTICAL PREPARATIONS
[0221] Compounds and salts of Formula I can be administered as the neat chemical, but are preferably administered as a pharmaceutical composition or formulation. Accordingly, the invention provides pharmaceutical formulations comprising a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of Formula I, together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipients, adjuvant, diluent, or other ingredient.
[0222] Compounds of general Formula I may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray, sublingually, transdermaliy, via buccal administration, rectally, as an ophthalmic solution, or by other means, in dosage unit formulations containing conventional non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, adjuvants, and vehicles.
[0223] In addition to the subject compound, the compositions of the invention may contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, one or more compatible solid or liquid filler diluents or encapsulating substances, which are suitable for administration to an animal. Carriers must be of sufficiently high purity and sufficiently low toxicity to render them suitable for administration to the animal being treated. The carrier can be inert or it can possess pharmaceutical benefits. The amount of carrier employed in conjunction with the compound is sufficient to provide a practical quantity of material for administration per unit dose of the compound.
[0224] Exemplary pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or components thereof are sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose, and methyl cellulose; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; solid lubricants, such as stearic acid and magnesium stearate; calcium sulfate; vegetable oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, sesame oil, olive oil, and corn oil; polyols such as propylene glycol, glycerine, sorbitol, mannitol, and polyethylene glycol; alginic acid; emulsifiers, such as the TWEENS; bioavailability enhancers, such as lauroyl macroglycerides, including GELUCIRE, wetting agents, such sodium lauryl sulfate; coloring agents; flavoring agents; tableting agents, stabilizers; antioxidants; preservatives; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; and phosphate buffer solutions.
[0225] In particular, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers for systemic administration include sugars, starches, cellulose and its derivatives, malt, gelatin, talc, calcium sulfate, vegetable oils, synthetic oils, polyols, alginic acid, phosphate buffer solutions, emulsifiers, isotonic saline, and pyrogen-free water. Preferred carriers for parenteral administration include propylene glycol, ethyl oleate, pyrrolidone, ethanol, and sesame oil. [0226] Optional active agents may be included in a pharmaceutical composition, which do not substantially interfere with the activity of the compound of the present invention.
[0227] Effective concentrations of one or more of the compounds of the invention including pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters or other derivatives thereof are mixed with a suitable pharmaceutical carrier, excipients, adjuvant, or vehicle. In instances in which the compounds exhibit insufficient solubility, methods for solubilizing compounds may be used. Such methods are known to those of skill in this art, and include, but are not limited to, using cosolvents, such as dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), using surfactants, such as Tween, or dissolution in aqueous sodium bicarbonate. Derivatives of the compounds, such as salts of the compounds or prodrugs of the compounds may also be used in formulating effective pharmaceutical compositions.
[0228] Upon mixing or addition of the compound(s) of Formula I, the resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsion or the like. The form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the chosen carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the disease, disorder or condition treated and may be empirically determined.
[0229] The pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of general Formula I may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs. Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents, such as sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents, in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations. Oral formulations contain between 0.1 and 99% of a compound of the invention and usually at least about 5% (weight %) of a compound of the present invention. Some embodiments contain from about 25% to about 50% or from 5% to 75 % of a compound of invention. Liquids formulations
[0230] Compounds of the invention can be incorporated into oral liquid preparations such as aqueous or oily suspensions, solutions, emulsions, syrups, or elixirs, for example. Moreover, formulations containing these compounds can be presented as a dry product for constitution with water or other suitable vehicle before use. Such liquid preparations can contain conventional additives, such as suspending agents (e.g., sorbitol syrup, methyl cellulose, glucose/sugar, syrup, gelatin, hydroxyethyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, aluminum stearate gel, and hydrogenated edible fats), emulsifying agents (e.g., lecithin, sorbitan monsoleate, or acacia), non-aqueous vehicles, which can include edible oils (e.g., almond oil, fractionated coconut oil, silyl esters, propylene glycol and ethyl alcohol), and preservatives (e.g., methyl or propyl p-hydroxybenzoate and sorbic acid).
[0231] Orally administered compositions also include liquid solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, granules, elixirs, tinctures, syrups, and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable carriers suitable for preparation of such compositions are well known in the art. Oral formulations may contain preservatives, flavoring agents, sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin, taste-masking agents, and coloring agents.
[0232] Typical components of carriers for syrups, elixirs, emulsions and suspensions include ethanol, glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, liquid sucrose, sorbitol and water. Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent. Suspensions
[0233] For a suspension, typical suspending agents include methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, AVICEL RC-591, fragacanth and sodium alginate; typical wetting agents include lecithin and polysorbate 80; and typical preservatives include methyl paraben and sodium benzoate.
[0234] Aqueous suspensions contain the active material(s) in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydropropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum fragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents; may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol substitute, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan substitute. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n- propyl p-hydroxybenzoate. [0235] Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example peanut oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid. Emulsions
[0236] Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil- in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or peanut oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum fragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol, anhydrides, for example sorbitan monoleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monoleate. Dispersible powders
[0237] Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Tablets and Capsules
[0238] Tablets typically comprise conventional pharmaceutically compatible adjuvants as inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, mannitol, lactose and cellulose; binders such as starch, gelatin and sucrose; disintegrants such as starch, alginic acid and croscarmelose; lubricants such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid and talc. Glidants such as silicon dioxide can be used to improve flow characteristics of the powder mixture. Coloring agents, such as the FD&C dyes, can be added for appearance. Sweeteners and flavoring agents, such as aspartame, saccharin, menthol, peppermint, and fruit flavors, are useful adjuvants for chewable tablets. Capsules (including time release and sustained release formulations) typically comprise one or more solid diluents disclosed above. The selection of carrier components often depends on secondary considerations like taste, cost, and shelf stability. [0239] Such compositions may also be coated by conventional methods, typically with pH or time-dependent coatings, such that the subject compound is released in the gastrointestinal tract in the vicinity of the desired topical application, or at various times to extend the desired action. Such dosage forms typically include, but are not limited to, one or more of cellulose acetate phthalate, polyvinylacetate phthalate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate, ethyl cellulose, Eudragit coatings, waxes and shellac.
[0240] Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil. Injectable and Parenteral formulations
[0241] Pharmaceutical compositions maybe in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents that have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parentally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution, hi addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid are useful in the preparation of injectables.
[0242] Compounds of Formula I may be administered parenterally in a sterile medium. Parenteral administration includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrathecal injection or infusion techniques. The drug, depending on the vehicle and concentration used, can either be suspended or dissolved in the vehicle. Advantageously, adjuvants such as local anesthetics, preservatives and buffering agents can be dissolved in the vehicle. In compositions for parenteral administration the carrier comprises at least about 90% by weight of the total composition. Suppositories
[0243] Compounds of Formula I may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal admimstration of the drug. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non- irritating excipient that is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials are cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols. Topical formulations
[0244] Compounds of the invention may be formulated for local or topical application, such as for topical application to the sldn and mucous membranes, such as in the eye, in the form of gels, creams, and lotions and for application to the eye or for intracisternal or intraspinal application. Topical compositions of the present invention may be in any foim including, for example, solutions, creams, ointments, gels, lotions, milks, cleansers, moisturizers, sprays, skin patches, and the like.
[0245] Such solutions maybe formulated as 0.01% -10% isotonic solutions, pH about 5-7, with appropriate salts. Compounds of the invention may also be formulated for transdermal administration as a transdermal patch.
[0246] Topical compositions containing the active compound can be admixed with a variety of carrier materials well known in the art, such as, for example, water, alcohols, aloe vera gel, allantoin, glycerine, vitamin A and E oils, mineral oil, propylene glycol, PPG-2 myristyl propionate, and the like.
[0247] Other materials suitable for use in topical carriers include, for example, emollients, solvents, humectants, thickeners and powders. Examples of each of these types of materials, which can be used singly or as mixtures of one or more materials, are as follows:
[0248] Emollients, such as stearyl alcohol, glyceryl monoricinoleate, glyceryl monostearate, propane-l,2-diol, butane-l,3-diol, mink oil, cetyl alcohol, iso-propyl isostearate, stearic acid, iso-butyl palmitate, isocetyl stearate, oleyl alcohol, isopropyl laurate, hexyl laurate, decyl oleate, octadecan-2-ol, isocetyl alcohol, cetyl palmitate, dimethylpolysiloxane, di-n-butyl sebacate, iso-propyl myristate, iso-propyl palmitate, isopropyl stearate, butyl stearate, polyethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, lanolin, sesame oil, coconut oil, arachis oil, castor oil, acetylated lanolin alcohols, petroleum, mineral oil, butyl myristate, isostearic acid, palmitic acid, isopropyl linoleate, lauryl lactate, myristyl lactate, decyl oleate, and myristyl myristate; propellants, such as propane, butane, iso-butane, dimethyl ether, carbon dioxide, and nitrous oxide; solvents, such as ethyl alcohol, methylene chloride, iso-propanol, castor oil, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether, diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, dimethyl sulphoxide, dimethyl formamide, tetrahydrofuran; humectants, such as glycerin, sorbitol, sodium 2-pyrrolidone-5- carboxylate, soluble collagen, dibutyl phthalate, and gelatin; and powders, such as chalk, talc, fullers earth, kaolin, starch, gums, colloidal silicon dioxide, sodium polyacrylate, tetra alkyl ammonium smectites, trialkyl aryl ammonium smectites, chemically modified magnesium aluminium silicate, organically modified montmorillonite clay, hydrated aluminium silicate, fumed silica, carboxyvinyl polymer, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, and ethylene glycol monostearate.
[0249] The compounds of the invention may also be topically administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles. Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine or phosphatidylcholines.
Other formulations
[0250] Other compositions useful for attaining systemic delivery of the subject compounds include sublingual, buccal and nasal dosage forms. Such compositions typically comprise one or more of soluble filler substances such as sucrose, sorbitol and mannitol, and binders such as acacia, microcrystalline cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose, and hydroxypropyl methylcellulose. Glidants, lubricants, sweeteners, colorants, antioxidants and flavoring agents disclosed above may also be included.
[0251] Compositions for inhalation typically can be provided in the form of a solution, suspension or emulsion that can be administered as a dry powder or in the form of an aerosol using a conventional propellant (e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane or trichlorofluoromethane). Additional components
[0252] The compositions of the present invention may also optionally comprise an activity enhancer. The activity enhancer can be chosen from a wide variety of molecules that function in different ways to enhance antimicrobial effects of compounds of the present invention. Particular classes of activity enhancers include skin penetration enhancers and absorption enhancers.
[0253] Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also contain additional active agents can be chosen from a wide variety of molecules, which can function in different ways to enhance the antimicrobial or therapeutic effects of a compound of the present invention. These optional other active agents, when present, are typically employed in the compositions of the invention at a level ranging from about 0.01% to about 15%. Some embodiments contain from about 0.1% to about 10% by weight of the composition. Other embodiments contain from about 0.5% to about 5% by weight of the composition.
Packaged Formulations
[0254] The invention includes packaged pharmaceutical formulations. Such packaged formulations include a pharmaceutical composition containing one or more compounds or salts of Formula I in a container and instructions for using the composition to treat an animal (typically a human patient) suffering from a microorganism infection) or prevent a microorganism infection in an animal.
[0255] In all of the foregoing the compounds of the invention can be administered alone or as mixtures, and the compositions may further include additional drugs or excipients as appropriate for the indication. METHODS OF TREATMENT
[0256] The invention includes methods of treating viral infections, particularly HCV infections, by administering an effective amount of one or more compounds of Formula I to patient suffering from a viral infection. An effective amount of a compound of Formula I may be an amount sufficient to reduce the symptoms of viral infection. Alternatively an effective amount of a compound of Formula I maybe an amount sufficient to significantly reduce the amount of virus or viral antibodies detectable in a patient's tissues or bodily fluids.
[0257] Methods of treatment include administering an amount of a compound of Formula I sufficient to reduce or relieve the jaundice, fatigue, dark urine, abdominal pain, loss of appetite, and nausea associated with HCV infection.
[0258] The invention also pertains to methods of treating viral infections, other than HCV infections, including Herpes simplex (HSV) infections, Hepatitis B infections, retroviral infections including HIV-AIDS, Cytomegalovirus (CMV) infections, measles, mumps, Lassa fever, Influenza A and B infections, and Picorna virus infections.
[0259] Compounds of Formula I are thought to ameliorate the HCV disease process by virtue of their inhibition of the replication of the Hepatitis C virus. The compounds provided herein may be virucidal, in that they actually kill the active virus, in addition to independently inhibiting viral replication. The provided compounds may also function through mechanisms that involve a combination of virucidal activity and inhibition of replication.
[0260] Methods of treatment encompassed by the invention include administering to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection an effective amount of compound of Formula I as the sole active and administering a compound of Formula I together with one or more other active agents, such another antiviral agent, particularly an anti-viral agent effective against HCV infection. The invention includes administering one or more compounds of Formula I together with compounds effective against HCV, including but not limited to Peg-interferon, Peg-interferon alpha 2b, Ribavarin, natural interferon, Albuferon, interferon beta-la, IL-10, interferon gamma-lb, AMANTADINE, or ZADAXIM.
[0261] Methods of treatment and disease prevention also include administering an effective amount of compound of Formula I together with an effective amount of one or more antiviral agents that is a nucleoside analogue, including but not limited to Vidarabine, Acyclovir, Gancyclovir, VALCYTE (valganciclovir), Penciclovir, Famciclovir, BVDU, Broavir, FIAC, FIAU, (S)-HPMPA, (S)-HPMPC, Nevirapine, Delavirdine, and nucleoside- analog reverse transcriptase inhibitors such as AZT (Zidovudine), ddl (Didansosine), ddC (Zalcitabine), d4T (Stavudine), 3TC (Lamivudme) to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection.
[0262] Methods of treatment and disease prevention further include administering an effective amount compound of Formula I together with an effective amount one or more antiviral agents that is a non-nucleoside analogue antiviral compound, including but not limited to Amantadine, Rimantadine, Relenza, Tamiflu, Pleconaril, and protease inhibitors such as Saquinavir, Ritonavir, Indinavir, and Nelfinavir to a patient infected with a virus or at risk for viral infection.
[0263] Methods of treatment also include inhibiting HCV replication in vivo, in a patient infected with HCV, by administering a sufficient concentration of a compound of Fonnula I to inhibit HCV replicon replication in vitro. By "sufficient concentration" of a compound administered to the patient is meant the concentration of the compound available in the patient's system to combat the infection. Such a concentration by be ascertained experimentally, for example by assaying blood concentration of the compound, or theoretically, by calculating bioavailability.
[0264] Dosage levels of the order of from about 0.1 mg to about 140 mg per kilogram of body weight per day are useful in the treatment of the above- indicated conditions (about 0.5 mg to about 7 g per patient per day). The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. Dosage unit forms will generally contain between from about 1 mg to about 500 mg of an active ingredient.
[0265] Frequency of dosage may also vary depending on the compound used and the particular disease treated. However, for treatment of most infectious disorders, a dosage regimen of 4 times daily or less is preferred and a dosage regimen of 1 or 2 times daily is particularly preferred. [0266] It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion, drug combination and the severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy.
SYNTHESIS OF COMPOUNDS
[0267] An illustration of the preparation of compounds of the present invention is given in below in Examples 1 and 2. Those having skill in the art will recognize that the starting materials may be varied and additional steps employed to produce compound encompassed by the present invention.
EXAMPLES
SCHEMES
Scheme
Figure imgf000063_0001
General Formula I, wherein Z is carbonyl [0268] A general method of preparing the compounds of the present invention is shown in Scheme I and further illustrated by the following synthetic examples. As shown, an acid chloride 1 (or bromide) is reacted with a metal or ammonium thiocyanate in an appropriate solvent to provide the corresponding acylisothiocyanate 2. Reaction of 2 with an appropriate primary (R2 = H) or secondary amine 3 gives the acylthiourea 4. Further alkylation, when desirable, may be carried out on 4 to provide compounds of general Formula I. hi this scheme, the Z group of Formula I is represented by a carbonyl. Alternatively, compounds of general Formula 1 may be prepared by treatment of a primary (R1=H) or secondary amide 5 with base followed by reaction of the resulting anion with an appropriately substituted isothiocyanate 6 to provide the acylthiourea 7. Further alkylation, when desirable, may be carried out on 7 to provide compounds of general Formula I.
[0269] The reaction to form the acid chloride is generally carried out in a solvent. Suitable solvents in this case are inert organic solvents that do not change under the reaction conditions. These preferably include ethers, such as diethyl ether or tetrahydrofuranyl, or tertiary butyl methyl ether; halogenohydrocarbons such as dichloromethane, trichloromethane, tetrachloromethane, 1,2-dichloroethane, trichloroethane, tetrachloroethane, 1,2-dichloroethane or trichloroethylene, hydrocarbons such as benzene, xylene, toluene, hexane, heptane, cyclohexane or mineral oil fractions, nitromethane, or acetonitrile. It is also possible to employ mixtures of these solvents.
[0270] Reaction of the acid chloride with ammonium or potassium thiocyanate is typically carried out in a solvent in which the inorganic thiocyanate is moderately soluble, hi some cases, water may be added to increase solubility. The percentage of water added may vary from one percent to 90 percent, with 50 % (v/v) typically being most preferred.
[0271] Other alkali thiocyanates may be employed. For example lithium thiocyanate has increased solubility in tetrahydrofuran and therefore may allow the use of smaller amounts of aqueous components. Cesium, rubidium, strontium, and barium can all be used as counter ions to the thiocyanate, as is well known to one normally skilled in the art.
EXAMPLE 1. PREPARATION OF 4-[3-(NAPHTHALENE-2-CARBONYL)-THIOUREIDO]-BENZOIC ACID BUTYL ESTER (Compound 1)
Figure imgf000064_0001
[0272] 2-Naphthoyl chloride (190 mg, 1 mmol) is added to a solution of ammonium thiocyanate (200 mg, about 3 mmol) in acetone (5 ml) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Butyl 4-aminobenzoate (180 mg, 0.93 mmol) is added to the reaction mixture. Stirring is continued overnight at room temperature. The solid, which forms is filtered and washed with water (2 x 5 ml) followed by acetone/hexane (3:1) (2 x 10 ml) and dried.
[0273] The product (140 mg) is characterized by NMR (Bruker, 300 MHz) and MS. NMR (1H, CDC13): 0.99 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3H, CH3CH2CH2CH2O), 1.49 (m, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H, CH3CH2CH2CH2O), 1.77 (m, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H, CH3CH2CH2CH2O), 4.34 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H, CH3CH2CH2CH2O), 7.65 (m, 2H, Naphthyl), 7.92 (m, 4H, Naphthyl), 7.99 (d, 2H, J = 8.4 Hz,lH, Naphthyl), 8.10 (d, 2H, J = 8.4 Hz), 8.43 (d, IH, J = 1.2 Hz), 9.27 (s, IH, NH), 12.9 (s, IH, NH); MS: calculated: 406.14, found by LC-MS: 407(M+1).
EXAMPLE 2. PREPARATION OF 4-[3-METHYL-3-(2-PHENOXY-ACETYL)-THIOUREΓDO]BENZOIC ACID BUTYL ESTER (Compound 2)
Figure imgf000065_0001
[0274] t-BuOK (0.55 mL of 1.0 N solution) in THF is added to a solution of phenoxy- N-methylacetamide (83 mg, 0.5 mmol) in THF ( 5 mL). After 5 minutes, butyl-4- isothiocyanatobenzoate (118 mg, 0.5 mmol) is added in one portion and the resultant mixture is stirred overnight. The crude mixture is filtered through a silica pad . After purification on silica eluting with 25% EtOAc in hexane, the desired acylthiouraea is obtained as a yellow oil (20 mg).
[0275] NMR (IH, CDC13): 1.05 (t, J = 7 hz, 3H), 1.5 (m, 2H), 1.75 (m, 2H), 3.78 (s, 3H, NMe), 4.35 (t, J = 7 Hz, 2H), 4.96 (s, 2H), 7.0-8.05 m, 9H), 13.2 (bs, IH).
EXAMPLE 3. ALTERNATE SYNTHESIS OF ARYL THIOUREAS, SYNTHESIS OF l-(2-(4- CYCLOPROPYLPHENOXΎ)ACETYL)-3-((THIOPHEN-2-YL)METHYL)THIOUREA (Compound 3)
Figure imgf000066_0001
[0276] Aryl thioureas of Formula I may also be prepared by the reaction of aryl alkoxide ion with the product of the reaction of a haloacid chloride with the desired amine to form the desired aryl thiourea. Various acid halide derivatives can be employed for this purpose, such as chloroacetyl chloride, 3-chloropropionyl chloride, 3-bromopropionyl chloride, 2-bromopropionyl chloride, 4-bromobutyryl chloride, 3 -bromobutyryl chloride, 2- bromobutyryl chloride, and so forth. Other than halides, other leaving groups can be prepared, typically from a hydroxyacid or protected hydroxyacid. Examples of such groups include the methanesulfonate (mesylate), trifluoromethanesulfonate (triflate), as well as the less reactive p-toluenesulfonate (tosylate) and the p-bromobenzenesulfonate hydroxyacids.
[0277] hi such a reaction, the aryl alkoxide may be arylalkyl or heterocyclic, provided that the alkoxide ion of the heterocycle is sufficiently stable to effect the reaction. On the benzene ring of the aryl alkoxide, many substituents stabilize the alkoxide, and are desirable, such as the m-nitro, m-CF3, and p-halo. EXAMPLE 4. ADDITIONAL ARYL THIOUREAS
[0278] The following compounds are prepared by the methods described in Examples 1, 2 and 3. Those skilled in the art will recognize where reagents and reaction conditions need be modified to provide the compounds of the invention.
TABLE I
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000068_0001
Figure imgf000069_0001
-
-
Figure imgf000070_0001
Figure imgf000071_0001
Figure imgf000072_0001
[0279] Additional compounds of the invention are disclosed in TABLE II.
TABLE II includes analytical data for a number of compounds. Retention time (tR) is measured in a gradient of 30-100%B in 3.00 minutes where Buffer A was 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid in water and buffer B was 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid in acetonitrile. An analytical Phenomenex Luna C8 column was used with a flow rate of 2.5 ml /minute. All HPLC/MS analytical data were observed at a wavelength of 220 nm using a Gilson 151 UV/VIS detector followed by a TheimoFinnigan Surveyor MSQ.
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0002
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000076_0002
Figure imgf000076_0003
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000078_0002
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
Figure imgf000103_0001
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000105_0001
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000107_0001
Figure imgf000108_0002
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000127_0002
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000138_0001
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Figure imgf000149_0001
Figure imgf000150_0001
EXAMPLE 5. ASSAY FOR IDENTIFYING COMPOUNDS WHICH INHIBIT HCN REPLICATION
[0280] The compounds claimed herein were tested for the ability to inhibit viral replication of the Hepatitis C replicon in cultured cells in which the HCN replicon construct has been incorporated. The HCN replicon system was described by Bartenschlager, et. al (Science, 285, pp. 110-113 (1999)). The replicon system is predictive of in vivo anti-HCN activity; compounds that are active in humans uniformly evidence activity in the replicon assay.
[0281] In this assay HCV replicon containing cells are treated with different concentrations of the test compound to ascertain the ability of the test compound to suppress replication of the HCN replicon. As a positive control, HCV replicon-containing cells are treated with different concentrations of interferon alpha, a known inhibitor of HCV replication. The replicon assay system includes Neomycin Phosphotransferase (NPT) as a component of the replicon itself in order to detect the franscription of replicon gene products in the host cell. Cells in which the HCV replicon is actively replicating have high levels of NPT; the level of NPT is proportional to HCV replication. Cells in which the HCV replicon is not replicating also have low levels of NPT and thus do not survive when freated with Neomycin. The NPT level of each sample is measured using a captured ELISA. A schematic view of this assay is provided in Figure 1.
[0282] A protocol for testing compounds for the ability to inhibit viral replication of the Hepatitis C replicon cultured cells in which the replicon construct has been incorporated, follows.
5A. HCV Replicon and Replicon Expression
[0283] The HCV genome consists of a single ORF that encodes a 3000 amino acid polyprotein. The ORF is flanked on the 5' side by an untranslated region that serves as an internal ribosome entry site (IRES) and at the 3' side by a highly conserved sequence necessary for viral replication (3'-NTR). The structural proteins, necessary for viral infection, are located near the 5' end of the ORF. The non-structural proteins, designated NS2 to NS5B comprise the remainder of the ORF.
[0284] The HCV replicon contains, 5'-3', the HCV-IRES, the neomycin phosphotransferase (neo) gene, the IRES of encephalomyocarditis virus, which directs API-0002
translation of HCV sequences NS3 to NS5B, and the 3'-NTR. The sequence of the HCV replicon has been deposited in GenBank (Accession no. AJ242652).
[0285] The replicon is transfected into Huh-7 cells using standard methods such as electroporation.
5B. Cell Maintenance
[0286] The equipment and materials include, but are not limited to, Huh-7 HCV replicon- containing cells, maintenance media (DMEM (Dulbecco's modified Eagle media) supplemented with 10% FBS, L-glutamine, non-essential amino acids, penicillin (100 units/ml), streptomycin (100 micrograms/ml), and 500 micrograms/ml of Geneticin G418), screening media (DMEM supplemented with 10% FBS, L-glutamine, and non-essential amino acid, penicillin (100 units/ml) and streptomycin (100 micrograms/ml)), 96 well tissue culture plates (flat bottom), 96 well plates (U bottom for drug dilution), Interferon alpha for positive control, fixation reagent (such as methanol: acetone), primary antibody (rabbit anti-NPTII), secondary antibody: Eu-Nl 1, and enhancement solution.
[0287] HCV replicon-containing cells support high levels of viral RNA replicon replication when their density is suitable. Over-confluency will cause decreased viral RNA replication. Therefore, cells must be kept growing in log phase in the presence of 500 micrograms/ml of G418. Generally, cells should be passed twice a week at 1: 4-6 dilution. Cell maintenance is conducted as follows:
[0288] HCV replicon-containing cells are examined under a microscope to ensure that cells growing well. Cells are rinsed once with PBS and 2 ml trypsin is added. The cell/ trypsin mixture is incubated at 37 °C in a C02 incubator for 3-5 minutes. After incubation 10 ml of complete media is added to stop the trypsinization reaction. Cells are blown gently, put into a 15 ml tube, and spun at 1200 rpm for 4 minutes. The trypsin/ medium solution is removed. Medium (5 ml) is added and the cells are mixed carefully. The cells are counted.
[0289] The cells are then seeded onto 96-well plates at a density of 6000-7500 cells/100 microliters/ well (6-7.5 x 105 cells/10 ml/plate). The plates are then incubated at 37 °C in a 5% C02 incubator. API-0002
[0290] Cells are examined under a microscope approximated 24 hours after seeding and prior to adding drugs. If counting and dilution were performed correctly, cells are 60-70% confluent and nearly all cells should attach and spread evenly in the well.
5C. Treatment of HCV-replicon containing cells with Test Compound
[0291] HCV replicon-containing cells are rinsed with once PBS once; 2 mis of trypsin is added. Cells are incubated at 37°C in a 5% C02 incubator for 3-5 minutes. 10 mis of complete medium is added to stop the reaction. Cells are blown gently, put into a 15 ml tube, and spun at 1200 rpm for four minutes. The trypsin/rnedium solution is removed and 5 mis of medium (500 ml DMEM (high glucose)) from BRL catalog #12430-054; 50 mis 10% FBS, 5% Geneticin G418 (50 mg/ml, BRL 10131-035), 5 ml MEM non-essential amino acid (lOOx BRL #11140- 050) and 5 ml pen-strep (BRL #15140-148) is added. The cells and media are mixed carefully
[0292] Cells are plated with screening medium (500 ml DMEM (BRL #21063-029), 50 ml FBS (BRL #10082-147) and 5 ml MEM non-essential amino acid (BRL #11140-050) at 6000-7500 cells/100 μl/well of 96 well plate (6-7.5x105 cells/10 ml/plate). Plates are placed into 37°C 5% C0 incubator overnight.
5D. Assay
[0293] The following morning, drugs (test compounds or interferon alpha) are diluted in 96 well U bottom plates with media or DMSO/media, depending on the final concentration chosen for screening. Generally for 6 concentrations of each test compounds ranging from 10 micromolar to 0.03 micromolar are applied. 100 μl of the test compound dilution is placed in wells of the 96 well plate containing the HCV replicon cells. Media without drug is added to some wells as a negative controls. DMSO is lαiown to affect cell growth. Therefore, if drugs diluted in DMSO are used, all wells, including negative control (media only) and positive control (interferon alpha) wells, must contain the same concentration of DMSO, for single dose screening. The plates are incubated at 37°C in a humidified 5% CO2 environment for three days.
[0294] On day four, the NTPII assay is quantitated. The medium is poured from the plates and the plates are washed once in 200 μl of PBS. The PBS is then decanted and the plates tapped in a paper towel to remove any remaining PBS. Cells are fixed in situ with 100 μl/well of pre-cooled (-20°C) methanol: acetone (1:1) and the plates are placed at -20°C for 30 minutes. [0295] The fixing solution is poured from the plates and the plates allowed to air-dry completely (approximately one hour). The appearance of the dried cell layer is recorded and the density of the cells in the toxic wells is scored with the naked eye. Alternatively cell viability may be assessed using the MTS assay described below.
[0296] The wells are blocked with 200 μl of blocking solution (10% FBS; 3% NGS in PBS) for 30 minutes at room temperature. The blocking solution is removed and 100 μl of rabbit anti-NPTII diluted 1:1000 in blocking solution is added to each well. The plates are then incubated 45-60 minutes at room temperature. After incubation, wells are washed six times with PBS-0.05% Tween-20 solution. 100 μl of 1:15,000 diluted Europium (EU)-conjugated goat anti- rabbit in blocking buffer is added to each well and incubated at room temperature for 30-45 minutes. The plates are washed again and 100 μl of enhancement solution (Perkin Elmer #4001- 0010) is added to each well. Each plate is shaken (approx. 30 rpm) in a plate shaker for three minutes. 95 μl is transferred from each well to a black plate; the EU signal is quantitated in a Perkin-Elmer VICTOR plate reader (EU-Lance).
Test Results:
[0297] Compounds 1-42 have been tested in the above assay and found to inhibit replication of the HCV replicon with EC50 values of less than 30 micromolar. The biological activity of selected compounds of Formula I is shown in Table III. Compounds in Table I have been tested in this assay and found to exhibit EC50 values of less than 6 micromolar.
Figure imgf000154_0001
EXAMPLE 6. CYTOTOXICITY ASSAYS
[0298] To insure that the decrease in replicon replication is due to compound activity against the HCV replicon rather than nonspecific toxicity assays are used to quantitate compound cytotoxicity.
Example 6A. Cellular protein albumin assay for cytotoxicity
[0299] Cellular protein albumin measurements provide one marker of cytotoxicity. The protein levels obtained from cellular albumin assays may also be used to provide a normalization reference for antiviral activity of compounds. (Check on the meaning of this statement) In the protein albumin assay HCV replicon-containing cells are treated for three days with different concentrations of helioxanthin; a compound that is known to be cytotoxic at high concentrations. The cells are lysed and the cell lysate used to bind plate-bound goat anti-albumin antibody at room temperature (25 °C to 28 °C) for 3 hours. The plate is then washed 6 times with IX PBS. After washing away the unbound proteins, mouse monoclonal anti-human serum albumin is applied to bind the albumin on the plate. The complex is then detected using phosphatase- labeled anti-mouse IgG as a second antibody.
[0300] Results of treatment of HCV replicon-containing cells with increasing concentrations of helioxanthin are provided in Figure 3. 1% Fetal Bovine Serum (FBS) was used as control to ensure that anti-human albumin antibody has no significant cross reaction with FBS which is a component of the medium for HCV replicon-containing cells. The substrate pNPP was used. The reaction was read at OD 405 nm.
Example 6B. MTS Assay for Cytotoxicity
[0301] Cell viability may also be determined by CELLTITER 96 AQUEOUS ONE Solution Cell Proliferation Assay (Promega, Madison WI), a colorimetric assay for determining the number of viable cells. In this method, before fixing the cells, 10-20 μl MTS reagent is added to each well according to manufacturer's instructions, plates are incubated at 37°C and read at OD 490 nm. During the incubation period living cells covert the MTS reagent to a formazan product which absorbs at 490 nm. Thus the 490nm absorbance is directly proportional to the number of living cells in culture. [0302] Figure 4 shows the results of treatment of HCV replicon-containing cells with helioxanthin for three days as quantitated using the MTS method.
[0303] A direct comparison of the Cellular Album and MTS methods for determining cytotoxicity may be obtained as follows: Cells are treated with different concentrations of test compound or Helioxanthin for a three day-period Prior to lysis for detection album as described above, the MTS reagent is added according to manufacturer's instruction to each well and incubate at 37 0C and read at OD 490 nm. The cellular album quantitation is then performed as described above.
EXAMPLE 7. PHARMACEUTICAL FORMULATIONS
[0304] Examples 7 A through 7G are examples of pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds of Formula I. The abbreviation "V.I." stands for the viral inhibitor compounds of Formula I of the present invention.
Example 7A. Oral Drops
[0305] 5 grams of V.I. is dissolved in 5 ml of 2-hydroxypropanoic acid and 15 ml polyethylene glycol at about 60 °C to about 80 °C. After cooling to about 30°-40°C, 350 ml polyethylene glycol is added and the mixture was stirred well. A solution of 17.5 g sodium saccharin in 25 ml purified water is then added. Flavor and polyethylene glycol q.s. (quantity sufficient) to a volume of 500 ml are added while stirring to provide an oral drop solution comprising 10 mg/ml of V.I.
Example 7B. Capsules
[0306] 20 grams of the V.I., 6 grams sodium lauryl sulfate, 56 grams starch, 56 grams lactose, 0.8 grams colloidal silicon dioxide, and 1.2 grams magnesium stearate are vigorously stirred together. The resulting mixture is subsequently filled into 1000 suitable hardened gelatin capsules, comprising each 20 mg of the active ingredient.
Example 7C: Film-Coated Tablets
[0307] Preparation of tablet core: A mixture of 10 grams of the N.I., 57 grams lactose and 20 grams starch is mixed well and thereafter humidified with a solution of 0.5 grams sodium dodecyl sulfate, and 1.0 grams polyvinylpyrrolidone (KOLLIDOΝ-K 90) in about 20 ml of water. The wet powder mixture is sieved, dried, and sieved again. Then 100 grams microcrystalline cellulose (ANICEL) and 15 grams hydrogenated vegetable oil (STEROTEX) are added. The whole is mixed well and compressed into tablets, giving 1000 tablets, each containing 10 mg of the active ingredient.
[0308] Coating: Ethyl cellulose (0.5 grams, ETHOCEL 22 CPS) in 15 ml of dichloromethane is added to a solution of 1.0 grams methyl cellulose (Methocel 60 HG.RTM.) in 7.5 ml of denatured ethanol. Then 7.5 ml of dichloromethane and 0.25 ml 1,2,3-propanetriol are added. Polyethylene glycol (1.0 grams) is melted and dissolved in 7.5 ml of dichloromethane and added to the cellulose-containing solution. Magnesium Octadecanoate (.25 grams), 0.5 grams polyvinylpyrrolidone, and 3.0 ml of concentrated color suspension (OPASPRAY K-l-2109) are added and the whole mixture homogenized. The tablet cores are coated with this mixture in a coating apparatus.
Example 7D. Injectible Solutions
[0309] (1)1.8 grams methyl 4-hydroxybenzoate and 0.2 grams propyl 4-hydroxybenzoate are dissolved in about 0.5 L of boiling water. After cooling to about 50°C, 4 grams lactic acid, 0.05 grams propylene glycol, and 4 grams of the A.M are added while stirring. The solution is cooled to room temperature and supplemented with water for injection q.s. giving a solution containing 4 mg/ml of N.I. The solution is sterilized by filtration and filled in sterile containers.
[0310] (ii) 100.0 g of an acid salt of an N.I. of the invention is dissolved in boiling water. After cooling to about 50°C, 37.5 grams lactic acid (90% by weight) are added while stirring. The solution is cooled to room temperatutre and water is added to 1 L. The solution is sterilized by filtration and filled in sterile containers.
[0311] (iii) 5.00 g of an acid salt of an N.I. of the invention is dissolved in boiling water. After cooling to about 50°C, 2.20 grams lactic acid (90% by weight) are added while stirring. The solution is cooled to room temperature and water is added to 100 ml.
Example 7E. Gel
[0312] A compound or salt of the invention may be formed as a gel for topical application. [0313] A gel is prepared by suspending A.M (0.2 g - 5.0 g) in benzyl alcohol at room temperature. A mixture of hydroxypropyl cellulose (2.5) grams and demineralized water (q.s. 100 g) is added to the suspension with stirring.
Example 7F. Cream
[0314] Phase I contains Sorbitan monostearate (2.0 g), Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monostearate (1.5 g), Synthetic spermaceti (3.0 g) Cetyl stearyl alcohol (10.0 g) and 2- Octyldodecanol (13.5 g). The phase I mixture is heated to 75 °C, stirred and mixed.
[0315] Phase II contains N.I. (1.0 g). Phase II is added to phase I, stirred and suspended.
[0316] Phase III contains Benzyl alcohol (1.0 g) and demineralized water (q.s. 100 g). Phase III is heated to 75 °C and added to phase II. The cream is mixed intensively and cooled slowly to room temperature, with further stirring. After cooling to room temperature the cream is homogenized.
Example 7G. Sprays
[0317] The active compound solutions or suspensions prepared according to Example 6D can also be processed to sprays. For this purpose, for example, a 60 to 90% active compound solution is mixed with 20 to 40% of the usual propellants, for example Ν2, N20, CO2, propane, butane, halogenohydrocarbons and the like.

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
A compound of Formula 1
Figure imgf000159_0001
Formula 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
Ai is an optionally substituted di-alkylamino, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, an optionally substituted bicyclic heteroaryl group having a 5-membered heteroaryl ring fused to a phenyl ring, an optionally substituted partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic group having two 6- membered rings, an optionally substituted 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, an optionally substituted partially unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, a 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl group fused to a phenyl or heteroaryl ring, or a fused or spiro 8 to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 to 3 additional heteroatoms;
Figure imgf000159_0002
Figure imgf000160_0001
(viii)
Figure imgf000160_0002
Figure imgf000160_0003
Figure imgf000160_0004
(xiii) (xiv)
Figure imgf000160_0005
Figure imgf000161_0001
t is 0 or 1;
X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen, optionally substituted Ci- C6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl(Co-C4alkyl);
V is Cι-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent;
Y is Ci-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with C3-C7cycloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when V is absent, W is absent; Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, imino, or Cι-C6alkylimino; Ri and R are independently hydrogen, or Ri and R2 are independently Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino,
Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-( -
C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci-C2haloalkoxy; Rio is Cι-C6alkyl; Rn and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, mono- and di-(C1-C6alkyl)amino, C2-C6alkanoyl, Q-
C2haloalkyl, Cι-C haloalkoxy, and phenyl; and Ri3 and Rι4 are independently chosen at each occurrence from hydrogen and Cι-C4alkyl; Ris is C4-C6alkoxy or C4-C6alkyl; Rι6 is C -C6alkoxy or C2-C6alkyl; and Rπ represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, methyl, and methoxy;
2. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 wherein Ai is a di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, an aryl group, a 5- or 6- membered heteroaryl group, a bicyclic heteroaryl group having a 5-membered heteroaryl ring fused to a phenyl ring, a partially unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic group having two 6-membered rings, a 5- to 7- membered heterocycloallcyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, a partially unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 or 1 additional heteroatoms, a 5- or 6- membered heterocycloalkyl group fused to a phenyl or heteroaryl ring, or a fused or spiro 8 to 11 -membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl group containing at least one nitrogen atom and 0 to 3 additional heteroatoms; each of which A! is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -S02NH2, -SH, Ci-
C haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C alkoxy(Cι-
C alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C -C cycloallcyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl; X and W are independently O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is Cι-C6alkyl or aryl(C0-C4alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, and mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)amino;
N is independently Cι-C6 alkyl, C -C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent;
Y is Cι-C6 alkyl, Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with C3-C7cycloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C cycloalkyl, or absent; wherein when N is absent, W is absent;
Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino; and
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or
Ri and R2 are independently Cι-C6alkyl, C -C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or
Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from Ν, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
3. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 in which Z is thiocarbonyl.
4. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 in which Z is imino or - C6alkylimino.
5. A compound or salt according to Claim 4 in which Z is imino or methylimino.
6. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 in which Z is carbonyl.
7. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 6 in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-.
8. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 6 in which X is oxygen and Y is -CH2CH2-.
9. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 6 wherein when X and Y are absent.
10. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 9 wherein N and W are absent.
11. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 9 in which N is - C2alkyl and W is absent.
12. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 11 in which Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or
Cι-C4alkyl, C2-C alkenyl, or C2-C4alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C!-C4alkoxy, Cι-C haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
13. A compound or salt according to Claim 12 in which Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, methyl, or ethyl.
14. A compound or salt according to Claim 13 in which Ri and R2 are both hydrogen.
15. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 11 in which
Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from Ν, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-( - C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
16. A compound or salt according to Claim 15 in which
Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring containing no additional heteroatoms, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C2alkyl, and Cι-C2alkoxy.
17. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 2 to 16 wherein Ai is aryl, a partially unsaturated heterocyclic group, or heteroaryl group; substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -S02NH2, -SH, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, -Cδalkenyl, C -C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C -C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι- alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C -C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfmyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- alkanoyl, Cι-C alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C haloalkyl, C!-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
18. A compound or salt according to Claim 17 wherein
Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[-f|oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, thienylpyrazolyl, benzopyranyl, or 4H-chromenyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOΗ, -CONΗ2, -SO NH2, -SH, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) C Cβalkyl, C -C6alkenyl, C -C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C alkoxy(Cι-
C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6allcylsulfmyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH )n-, C -C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH )m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Q-
C haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
19. A compound or salt according to Claim 18 in which
Ai is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, pyridin-4-yl, pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrimidinyl-4-yl, pyrimidin-5-yl, thien-2-yl, thien-3-yl, thiazol-4-yl, pyrrol-1-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyyrol-3-yl, furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, pyrazol-1-yl, pyrazol-2-yl pyrazol-4-yl, pyrazol-5-yl, imdiazol-1- yl, imdiazol-2-yl, imdiazol-4-yl, imdiazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-3-yl, thiazol-5-yl, 7,2,3-triazol-4-yl, l,2,3-thiadiazol-4-yl, l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl, oxazol-2-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, benzofuran-2-yl, benzofuran-3- yl, benzopyran-2-yl, benzopyran-3-yl, benzopyran-4-yl, benzo[J]oxazol-2-yl benzo[J]thiazol-2-yl, benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl, 4H-chromen-2-yl, benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazolyl, 2,3-dihydrobenzo[b][l,4]dioxin-2-yl, pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyrimidin-6-yl, dihydrobenzo[b][l,4]dioxin-3-yl, indol-2-yl, pyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin- 5-yl, lΗ-thieno[2,3-c]pyrazol-4-yl, or lH-thieno[2,3-c]pyrazol-5-yl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -S02NH2, -SH, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C -C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-
C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6aιkylsul:finyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-; where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Q-
C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
20. A compound or salt according to Claim 19 in which Ai is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C4)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-
C4alkyl)amino, and mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl; and (c) -GRa where
G is from -(CH2)n-5 -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, and Ra is C3-C8cycloalkyl, 5 or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, and N, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl containing 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently chosen from O, S, andN, indanyl, and phenyl, each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C2alkyl)amino, and Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
21. A compound or salt according to Claim 20 in which
Ai is substimted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, - C4alkoxy(Cι-C alkyl), amino(Cι-C4)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, and mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl.
22. A compound or salt according to any one of Claim 3 to 16 wherein Ai is Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or C2-C monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO NH2, -SH, d-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C -C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-
C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cr C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Ci-Cealkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, -(CH )nO(CH )m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C -C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, - alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, C2- alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
23. A compound or salt according to Claim 22 wherein Ai is Cι-C6 alkyl, C3-C cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or morpholinyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO NH2, -SH, C -
C haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-
C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C -C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, and phenyl.
24. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 2, wherein :
Figure imgf000170_0001
Ri and R2 are hydrogen or methyl;
Rio is Cι-C6alkyl; and
Ru represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, -
C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci-
C2haloalkoxy.
25. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 3, wherein:
Figure imgf000171_0001
Ri and R2 are hydrogen or methyl; and
Ru and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
26. A compound or salt according Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 4, wherein:
Figure imgf000171_0002
Formula 4
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl;
Ru and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and Rι and Rι4 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
27. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 5, wherein
Figure imgf000172_0001
Formula 5
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; and
Ru and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
28. A compound or salt according to any one of Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 6, wherein
Figure imgf000172_0002
Formula 6
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; and Ru and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
29. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 7:
Figure imgf000173_0001
Formula 7
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; Ru and R12 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and Rι and Rι4 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
30. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 8, wherein
Figure imgf000173_0002
Formula 8
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl;
Ru represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, -
C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci-
C2haloalkoxy; and Ris represents C4-C6alkoxy or C4-C6alkyl.
31. A compound salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 9, wherein
Figure imgf000174_0001
Formula 9
Ri and R are independently hydrogen or methyl; Ru represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C\-
C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and -
C2haloalkoxy; and Ri6 is C2-C6alkoxy or C2-C6alkyl.
32. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 10, wherein
Figure imgf000174_0002
Formula 10
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; Ru is represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci- alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and -
C2haloalkoxy; and Ri6 is C2-C6alkoxy or C2-C6alkyl.
33. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 11, wherein
Figure imgf000175_0001
Formula 11
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; Ru is represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, -
C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and C\-
C2haloalkoxy; and Ri6 is C2-C6alkoxy or Cι-C6alkyl.
34. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 12, wherein
Figure imgf000175_0002
Formula 12
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl;
Ru is represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, - C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and C\- C2haloalkoxy; and
6 is C2-C6alkoxy or C2-C6alkyl.
35. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 13, wherein
-
Figure imgf000176_0001
Formula 13
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; and
Ru and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
C i -C2haloalkoxy.
36. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 14, wherein
Figure imgf000176_0002
Fonnula 14
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl;
Ru and Rι2 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C1-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and Rι3 and R1 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
37. A compound salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 15, wherein
Figure imgf000177_0001
Formula 15
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl; Ru and Rπ each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and Ri3 and Rι4 are independently chosen at each occurrence from hydrogen and methyl.
38. A compound salt according to Claim 1 or 2 of Formula 16, wherein
Figure imgf000177_0002
Formula 16
Ri and R are independently hydrogen or methyl;
Ru and R12 each represent 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and
Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and Rπ represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, methyl, and methoxy.
39. A compound or salt according to any one of Claim 24 to 38 in which X is NR and Y is -CH2- or -CH2CH2-; or X is O and Y is -CH2- or -CH2CH2-; or X and Y are absent.
40. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38, wherein Ai is pyrazinyl, pyridyl, or quinaxolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
41. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38 of Formula 17, wherein
Figure imgf000178_0001
Formula 17 wherein RI8A is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-
C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, or Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and Ris represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Ci-
C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
42. A compound or salt according to Claim 41 in which X and Y are absent; and Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
43. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38 of Formula 18, wherein
Figure imgf000179_0001
Formula 18 r is 1, 2, or 3;
R2o and R2ι are independently selected from hydrogen and Cι-C4alkyl; or R20 and R2ι are joined to form a C3-C7cycloalkyl group; and
R22 and R23 are independently chosen Cι-C6 alkyl groups; each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Ci- alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
44. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38 of Formula 19, wherein
Figure imgf000180_0001
Formula 19 r is 1, 2, or 3;
R2o and R2ι are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4alkyl; or R2o and R2ι are joined to form a C3-C7cycloalkyl group;
R22 is Cι-C6 alkyl which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and
R24 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, -COOH, -CONH2, -S02NH2, -SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι.-C6alkylsulfinyl, and C 1 -C6alkylsulfonyl .
45. A compound or salt according to Claim 44, wherein R24 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy.
46. A compound or salt according any one of Claims 1, 2 or 24 to 38 of Formula 20, wherein
Figure imgf000181_0001
Formula 20 r is 1, 2, or 3; R2o and R2ι are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C4alkyl; or R o and R2ι are joined to form a C3-C7cycloalkyl group; and R25 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino,
Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and C\-
C2haloalkoxy.
47. A compound or salt according any one of Claims 1, 2 or 24 to 38 of Formula 21, wherein
Figure imgf000181_0002
Formula 21
r is 1, 2, or 3;
R20 and R ι are independently selected from hydrogen and Cι-C4alkyl; or R20 and R2ι are joined to form a C3-C7cycloalkyl group; and R25 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino,
Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Q-
C2haloalkoxy; and Q is O, S, or NR26; where R26 is hydrogen or R26 is Cι-C6alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C6all yl)amino, -
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
48. A compound or salt according any one of Claims 1, 2 or 24 to 38 of Formula 22, wherein
Figure imgf000182_0001
Formula 22
r is 1, 2, or 3;
R20 and R2ι are independently selected from hydrogen and Cι-C alkyl; or R2o and R2ι are joined to form a C3-C7cycloalkyl group; and R25 and R27 each represent 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
49. A compound or salt according any one of Claims 1, 2 or 24 to 38 of Formula 23, wherein
Figure imgf000182_0002
r is 1, 2, or 3; s is 1, 2, or 3; R2o and R2ι are independently selected from hydrogen and C1-C alkyl; or R o and R21 are joined to form a C -C cycloalkyl group; and R25 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino,
Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and -
C2haloalkoxy.
50. A compound or salt according any one of Claims 1, 2 or 24 to 38 of Formula 24, wherein
Figure imgf000183_0001
Formula 24 R25 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino,
Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, Cι-C haloalkyl, and Ci-
C2haloalkoxy; and G is O, S, SO2, or NR26; where R26 is hydrogen or R26 is Cι-C6alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrimidinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, -C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-
C6alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C haloalkoxy.
51. A compound or salt according to Claim 50, wherein R25 represents a di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino substituent and 0 to 2 additional substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(C!-C6alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
52. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38 of Formula 25, wherein
Figure imgf000184_0001
Formula 25
R25 represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino,
Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci-
C2haloalkoxy; and R27 represents 0 to 2 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino,
Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and -
C2haloalkoxy.
53. A compound or salt according to Claim 52, wherein
R25 represents a di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino substituent and 0 to 2 additional substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C haloalkoxy.
54. A compound or salt according any one of Claims 1, 2 or 24 to 38 of Formula 26, wherein
Figure imgf000184_0002
Formula 26 q is an integer from 1 to 5; and
R ι and R32 are independently chosen from Cι-C6alkyl and phenyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Ci- C2haloalkoxy.
55. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38 of Formula 27, wherein
Figure imgf000185_0001
Formula 27 wherein Ris represents 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, C
C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
56. A compound or salt according to Claim 55 wherein X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-.
57. A compound or salt according to Claim 55 wherein X and Y are absent.
58. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38, wherein
Ai is 5-membered heteroaryl group selected from furan-2-yl, furan-3-yl, isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol- 4-yl, thiophen-2-yl, thiophen-3-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, and pyrazolyl; each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
59. A compound or salt according to Claim 58 wherein X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-.
60. A compound or salt according to Claim 58 wherein X and Y are absent.
61. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 , 2, or 24 to 38, wherein i is pyridin-2-yl or pyridin-3-yl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, C\- C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(C1-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
62. A compound or salt according to Claim 61 wherein X is oxygen and Y is -CH2-.
63. A compound or salt according to Claim 61 wherein X and Y are absent.
64. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1, 2, or 24 to 38 of Formula 28, wherein
Figure imgf000186_0001
Formula 28 wherein
R28 is phenyl or pyridyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy; and
R29 is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl.
65. A compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt of Formula IB, wherein
Figure imgf000187_0001
Formula IB
Ai is di-(Cι-C8alkyl)amino, anN-(Cι-C6alkyl)-N-phenyl-amino group, anN-(Cι-C6alkyl)-N- pyridyl amino group, a 5- to 7-membered monocyclic heterocycloalkyl group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom, a 5- to 7-membered monocyclic partially unsaturated heterocyclic group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom, a 5- to 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Carbon atom which is adjacent to a Nitrogen atom, or an 8- to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl in which the rings are fused or spiro covalently bound to a point of attachment in Formula IB via a Nitrogen atom;
A2 is C3-C8 cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, or a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group; each of which Ai and A is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a),
(b), and (c), where
(a) is independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2,
-SO2NH2, -SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is independently chosen from Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-
C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι- C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)aminoCι-C alkyl, C2-C6alkanoyl, C2- C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3- C7cycloalkyι)carboxanιide, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(C0-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and
-(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cr alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- alkanoyl, Cι~C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyI, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl;
W is O, S, NR, or absent, where R is hydrogen or R is Cι-C6alkyl or aryl(Co-C4alkyl), each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substitutents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, Cι-C6alkyl, - C6alkoxy, and mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino;
Y is Cι-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, or absent; and when V is absent, W is absent;
Y is Cι-C6 alkyl substituted with
0 or 1 of C3-C cycloalkyl, a 5- to 7-membered monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, or 8- to 11- membered bicyclic heterocycloalkyl in which the rings are fused or spiro; each of which substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy; or
Y is absent;
Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or Cι-C6alkyl, C2-Cg alkenyl, or C2-C alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cr C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy.
66. A compound or salt according to Claim 65 wherein V and W are absent.
67. A compound or salt according to Claim 65 in which Y is absent.
68. A compound or salt according to Claim 65 in which Y is -CH2-.
69. A compound or salt according to Claim 65 in which Y is -CH2- substituted with C3-C6cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, or piperidinyl.
70. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 65 to 69 in which Ri and R are independently hydrogen or Cι-C4alkyl.
71. A compound or salt according to Claim 70 in which Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
72. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 65 to 71 wherein
A2 is C5-C7cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinolinyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c) where
(a) is chosen from halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO2NH2, -
SH, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) is chosen from Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkanoyl, and Ci- alkoxycarbonyl, and
(c) is -GRa where G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and
-(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, benzothiophenyl, and benzofuranyl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
73. A compound of Formula II
Figure imgf000190_0001
Formula II or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein
A2 is C -C8 cycloalkyl, a partially unsaturated or aromatic carbocyclic group, a saturated, partially unsaturated, or an aromatic heterocyclic group substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -SO NH2, -SH, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyloxy, Cι-C alkoxy(Cι-
C4alkyl), amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)amino, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)aminoCι-C4alkyl, C -C6alkanoyl, C2-C8alkanoyloxy, Cι-C8alkoxycarbonyl, -mono- and di-(Cι-C6alkyl)carboxamide, (C3-C7cycloalkyl)carboxamide, mono- and di- (Cι-C6alkyl)sulfonamide, Cι-C6alkylthio, aryl(Co-C4alkyl)thio, Cι-C6alkylsulfinyl, and Cι-C6alkylsulfonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloallcyl, C!-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl; V is C]-C6 alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, or absent; and Z is carbonyl, thiocarbonyl, or imino; Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen, or Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, or C2-C6 alkynyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkoxy, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, or
Ri and R2 are joined to form a 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring optionally containing one additional heteroatom chosen from N, S, and O, which 5- to 7-membered saturated or mono-unsaturated ring is substituted with 0 to 3 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι- C4alkyl)amino, Cι-C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy; the group:
Figure imgf000191_0001
a group of Formula (i) that is a saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic heterocyclic group where J is O, S, or NR3 substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (a), (b), and (c) above; and R3 is
(d) hydrogen, Cι-C2haloalkyl, or Cι-C2haloalkoxy;
(e) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι -Chalky!), or amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, or
(f) -LRb where
L is chosen from -(CH2)r-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)rO(CH2)s-, and -(CH2)rN(CH2)s-, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Rb is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C2-C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C alkyl, C]-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, -
C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
74. A compound or salt according to Claim 73 wherein Z is carbonyl.
75. A compound or salt according to Claim 73 or Claim 74 wherein V is absent or V is Ci-Gialkyl.
76. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 73 to 75 wherein Ri and R2 are independently hydrogen or methyl.
77. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 73 to 76 wherein
A2 is C5-C7cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinohnyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from (a), (b), and (c).
78. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 73 to 77 wherein
A2 is C5-C cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, naphthyl, benzothiazolyl, benzodioxyl, quinohnyl, or isoquinolinyl, each of which is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH , -SO2NH2, -SH, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy,
(b) Ci-Cβalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkanoyl, and - C8alkoxycarbonyl, and
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH )nN(CH )m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tefrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, benzothiophenyl, and benzofuranyl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Ci-Gialkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- C4alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
79. A compound or salt according to any one of Claims 73 to 78 wherein
Figure imgf000193_0001
is a group of Formula (i) where Formula (i) is a heteroaryl group that is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[(i]oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidinyl, or thienylpyrazolyl oriented such that the heteroatom J is adjacent to the point of attachment of the group of Formula (i) the group of Formula (i) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from: (a), (b), and (c); J is S, O, orNR3; and R3 is
(d) hydrogen, Cι-C2haloalkyl, or Cι-C2haloalkoxy;
(e) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C4alkoxy(Cι-C4alkyl), or amino(Cι-C6)alkyl, or
(f) -LRb where
L is chosen from -(CH2)r-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C alkynyl, -(CH2)rO(CH2)s-, and -(CH2)rN(CH2)s-, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and
Rb is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, C -C7monocyclic heterocycloalkyl, C5-
Ciobicyclicheterocycloalkyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, aryl, and heteroaryl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C1-C alkyl, Cι-C4alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
80. A compound or salt of Claim 79 wherein wherein
Figure imgf000194_0001
is a group of Formula (i) where Formula (i) is a heteroaryl group that is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, furanyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzo[J]oxazolyl, dihydrobenzodioxynyl, indolyl, pyrazolopyrimidmyl, or thienylpyrazolyl oriented such that the heteroatom J is adjacent to the point of attachment of the group of Formula (i) in Formula II; the group of Formula (i) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from:
(a) halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, oxo, -COOH, -CONH2, -S02NH2, -SH, Ci-
C2haloalkyl, and Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and
(b) Cι-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, Cι-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkanoyl, and Ci- C8alkoxycarbonyl,
(c) -GRa where
G is chosen from -(CH2)n-, C2-C4alkenyl, C2-C4alkynyl, -(CH2)nO(CH2)m-, and -(CH2)nN(CH2)m-, where n and m are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Ra is chosen from C -C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, phenyl, pyridyl, benzothiophenyl, and benzofuranyl; each of which (b) and (c) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, Cι-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy, mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, C2- C4alkanoyl, Cι-C4alkoxycarbonyl, Cι-C2haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl; J is S, O, or NR3, and R3 is
(d) hydrogen,
(e) Cι-C6alkyl, or
(f) -LRb where
L is chosen from -(CH2)r-, -(CH2)rO(CH2)s-, and -(CH2)rN(CH2)s-, where r and s are independently 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; and Rb is chosen from C3-C8cycloalkyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, indanyl, tetrahydronapthyl, phenyl, and pyridyl; each of which (e) and (f) is substituted with 0 to 5 substituents independently chosen from halogen, hydroxy, amino, C1-C4alkyl, Cι-C alkoxy. mono- and di-(Cι-C4alkyl)amino, Ci- C haloalkyl, Cι-C2haloalkoxy, and phenyl.
81. A compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in which the compound is selected from l-(Furan-2-carbonyl)-3-(4-benzo[J]thiazol-2-yl-phenyl)-thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-[5-(benzo[J]oxazol-2-yl)-2-methyl]phenylthiourea; l-(3-(Benzo[J]thiazol-2-yl)phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl) thiourea; 1 -(4-(Benzo [d] oxazol-2-yl)phenyl)-3 -propionylthiourea; 1 -(Pyridin-3 -carbonyl)-3 -(4-benzo [ctjthiazol-2-yl-phenyι)-thiourea; l-[3-(2-chlorophenyl-5-methyl-isoxazol-4-yl)-carbonyl]-3-(4-isopropylphenyl)thiourea; Butyl4-(3-(2-phenoxyacetyl) thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-acetylthioureido)benzoate;
Butyl 4-(3-(2-(3-chlorophenoxy) acetyl) thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(3-phenoxypropanoyl) thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-(naphthalen-3-yloxy)acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3 -(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate; Ethyl 2-(4-(3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thioureido)phenyl)acetate; Ethyl 4-(3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-methoxyacetyl) thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-(4-tert-butylphenoxy) acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3 -(2-(4-(benzyloxy) phenoxy)acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-(2-methoxyphenoxy) acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-(o-tolyloxy)acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(2-(2,4,6-trichlorophenoxy)acetyl)thioureido)benzoate; Butyl 4-(3-(3,4-dichlorophenyl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate; 1 -(3 ,4-dichlorophenyl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -trifluromethylphenyl)thiourea; l-(3,4-Dichlorophenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-benzoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3,4-Dichlorophenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3,4-Diflurophenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(5-methylfuran-2-yl)-phenyl)thiourea;
Butyl 4-(3-(naphth-2-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
Butyl 4-(3-(4-cyanophenyl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
Butyl 4-(3-(methylacetate) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
Butyl 4-(3 -(2-(3 ,4-dichlorophenoxy)acetyl)thioureido)benzoate;
1 -(4-Butylphenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
(Amino-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl) methanethiocarbamoyl)methyl acetate;
1 -(3 -(Methylthio)propanoyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-(2-Chlorophenoxy)acetyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl)thiourea;
Butyl 4-(3-(naphth-l-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
(S)- 1 -(Amino-N-p-(butylacetate) methanethiocarbamoyl)ethyl acetate;
Butyl 4-(3 -(2-(2-methoxyethoxy)acetyl)thioureido)benzoate;
(AminoN-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)methanethiocarbamoyl)(phenyl)methyl acetate;
Ethyl 3-(amino-N-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)methanethiocarbamoyl)propanoate; l-Butyryl-3-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)thiourea;
(S)-l-(Amino-N-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)methanethiocarbamoyl)ethyl acetate; l-(3-(Benzyloxy)phenyl)-3-(2-hydroxyacetyl)thiourea;
Butyl 4-(3-(2-(2,6-dichlorophenoxy) acetyl)thioureido)benzoate;
Butyl 4-(3-(2-(3-methoxyphenoxy) acetyl) thioureido)benzoate;
1 - [( 1 -methyimidazol-2-yl) -carbonyl] -3 -(3 -benzoxy-phenyl)thiourea; tert-Butyl 2-(aminoΝ-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)methanethiocarbamoyl) pyrrolidone-1-carboxylate;
Butyl 4-(3-(pyrrolidin-l-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
Butyl 4-(3-(l-methyl-benzofuran-2-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate; l-(4-Hexylphenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-(Pentyloxy)phenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea; l-((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Pentylphenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-pentyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Butoxyphenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(2-Phenoxyacetyl)-3 -(3 -phenyl)-phenylthiourea;
Isopropyl 4-(3-(benzofuran-2-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate; l-(2-phenoxyacetyl)-3-94-fluoro-phenyl)-phenylthiourea; l-(3-benzylphenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -benzyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-benzyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-(p-Tolyloxy)phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
Isobutyl 4-(3-(benzofuran-2-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
Isobutyl 4-(3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thioureido)benzoate;
1 -(2-(phenylmethanone)phenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -(3 -(Phenylcarbamoyl)phenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -(3 -(2-Methylpyrimidin-4-yl)phenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-(4-Chlorophenoxy)phenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea; l-((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-Chlorophenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-(3 ,4-Dihydroisoquinolin-2( 1 H)-yl)phenyl)-3 -(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea; l-(3-Fluoro-4-(octahydroquinolin-l(2H)-yl)phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea; l-(3-Fluoro-4-(octahydroquinolin-l(2H)-yl)phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea; l-(3-Fluoro-4-(piperidin-l-yl)phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -fluoro-4-(piperidin- 1 -yl)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(3 -(3 -Methoxybenzyloxy) phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl) thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(3 -methoxybenzyloxy)) phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-(2 -Methoxybenzyloxy) phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl) thiourea; l-((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(2-Methoxybenzyloxy) phenyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(4-Methoxybenzyloxy) phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl) thiourea;
1 -((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(cyclohexylmethoxy) phenyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(Cyclohexylmethoxy) phenyl)-3-(2-phenoxyacetyl)thiourea; l-((Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(5,6-dihydropyridin-l(2H)-yl))phenyl)-thiourea; l-((5-Methoxy-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)-thiourea; Butyl 4-(3-(5-chloro-benzofuran-2-yl) carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate; l-(7-Methoxy-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-methoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(2,3,4-tetrahydronapthalen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(3-methoxybenzyloxy))phenyl)- phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-(4-(Trifluoromethoxy) phenoxy) acetyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl) thiourea; 1 -(3 -(Benzyloxy)phenyl)-3 -(2-(pyridin-3 -yloxy)acetyl) thiourea; l-(4-oxo-4-H-chromen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-methoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-(Benzyloxy)phenyl)-3-(2-(pyridin-2-yloxy)acetyl) thiourea; l-(Pyridin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-methoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-ethoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethoxy-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-ethoxybenzyloxy)ρhenyl)-phenyl)thiourea l-(5-Methylisoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-ethoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-Methyl-5-phenyl-furan-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-ethoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-ethoxybenzyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; 1 -(3 ,5-Dimethylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-Methylisoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; 1 -(4-Trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenyl oxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; (S)-l-(Amino-N-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)methanethiocarbamoyl)ethyl acetate; (S)-l-(Amino-N-(3-phenoxyphenyl)methane thiocarbamoyl)ethyl acetate; (S)- 1 -(Amino-N-(3 -benzyl-phenyl)methanethiocarbamoyl)ethyl acetate; Ethyl l-(2-fluoro-4-(3-(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)thioureido)phenyl)-4-phenylpiperidine-4- carboxylate; 1 -(4-Trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)-3 -(2-phenylbenzo [d] [ 1 ,3]dioxol-6-yl) phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Chloro-methylbenzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(2-phenylbenzo[d][l,3]dioxol-6-yl) phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)-3(2-phenylbenzo[d][l,3]dioxol-6-yl) thiourea; 1 -(5-Methylisoxazol-3 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(2-phenylbenzo[d] [ 1 ,3] dioxol-6-yl) phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-((R)-l-Phenylethoxy)phenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-((R)-l-Phenylethoxy)phenyl)-3-(3-chloro-methylbenzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; 1 -(3 -((R)- 1 -Phenylethoxy)ρhenyl)-3 -(4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-((R)-l-Phenylethoxy)ρhenyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-((S)-l-Phenylethoxy)phenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-((S)-l-Phenylethoxy)phenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-((S)-l-Phenylethoxy)ρhenyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea;
1 -(3 -(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3 -(4-trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3-(3-chloro-methylbenzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)-thiourea;
1 -(3 -(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3 -(3 ,5-dimethylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(4-trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(3,5-dimethylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(2-Phenylbenzo[-i][l,3]dioxol-6-yl)-3-(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-((S)-l-Phenylethoxy)phenyl)-3-(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3-(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)thiourea;
1 -(3 -((R)- 1 -Phenyl ethoxy)phenyl)-3 -(benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(2,4-dimethylthiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(l-methyl-pyrrol-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3-((2,7-dimethylpyrazolo[l,5-β]pyrimidin-6-yl)-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(Phenethyloxy)phenyl)-3-(l-ethyl-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(2,4-dimethylthiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-((2,7-dimethylpyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin-6-yl)- carbonyl)thiourea; l-(3-(2,3-Dihydro-lH-inden-2-yloxy)phenyl)-3-(l-ethyl-3-methyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl- carbonyl)thiourea; l-(4-Methyl-l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzo[c7|thiazol-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea; 1 -(4-Methyl- 1 ,2,3 -thiadiazol-5 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea; -(Benzo [ ]thiazol-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-fluoro-5-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2-Methyl-pyridin-3 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(l-phenyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(l-phenyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl)-3-((3-phenyloxy)phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2-Phenylbenzo[JJ [1,3] dioxol-6-yl)-3-( 1 -phenyl- lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)thiourea;
-(l-phenyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(l-phenyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl)-3-((3-phenyloxy-phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(Methylbenzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-((4-pentoxy-phenyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(isoxazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(isoxazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(isoxazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentyl) phenyl)thiourea;
-(isoxazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(isoxazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(isoxazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-((3 -(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)furan-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-((3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)furan-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Bromo-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Bromo-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Nitro-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Nitro-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Bromo-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Bromo-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxyphenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(hex-l-ynyl)phenyl) thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(2-(pyridin-3-yl)ethynyl)phenyl) thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(2-(pyridin-3-yl)ethyl)phenyl) thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(pyridin-2-yl) phenyl) thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(pyridin-2-yl-oxy)-phenyl) thiourea;
-(3,5-Dimethylisoxazole-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(hex-l-ynyl)phenyl) thiourea;
-(3, 5-Dimethylisoxazole-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(2-(pyridin-3-yl)ethynyl)phenyl) thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-((3-(trifluoromethyl)benzyloxy)-phenyl) thiourea; -(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-((l-methylpiρeridin-4-yl)methoxy)-3-fluorophenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(trifiuoromethyl)-4-(piρeridin-l-yl)phenyl)thiourea;
-(l,3-dimethyl-lH-thieno[2,3-c]pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-(2-methylthiazol-4-yl)isoxazol-3 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-(2-methylthiazol-4-yl)isoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-(2-methylthiazol-4-yl)isoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-(2-methylthiazol-4-yl)isoxazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
-(l,5-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(l,5-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(l,5-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea;
-(l,5-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
-(1 -Methyl-3 -tert-butyl- lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(1 -Methyl-3 -tert-butyl- lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(l-Methyl-3-tert-butyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2-Trifluoromethyl-5-methyl-furan-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2-Trifluoromethyl-5-methyl-furan-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2-Trifluoromethyl-5-methyl-furan-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentyl) phenyl)thiourea;
-(Benzo[c][l,2,5]oxadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy) phenyl)thiourea;
-(2,7-Dimethylpyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin-6-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2,7-Dimethylpyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin-6-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(2,7-Dimethylpyrazolo[l,5-α]pyrimidin-6-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(3-Methylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(3-Methylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(3-Methylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentyl)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(3-Methylisoxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Methyl-2-phenyl-2H-l,2,3-triazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Methyl-2-phenyl-2H-l,2,3-triazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
-(5-Chloro-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-Chloro-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(l,3-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(l,3-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(1 ,3-Dimethyl- lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-(pentyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(l,3-Dimethyl-lH-pyrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-(Pyridin-3-yl)thiazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(2-(Pyridin-3 -yl)thiazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(phenyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(2-(Pyridin-3 -yl)thiazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-(pentyl)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-(Pyridin-3-yl)thiazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Methoxy-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-Methoxy-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -fluoro-4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3,5-dibromo-4-(pent-4-enyloxy)phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -((pyridin-3 -yl)methyl) phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-Iodo-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-Phenyl-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-(2-Pyridyl)benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Propoxy-pyridin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentyl)phenyl)thiourea; l-(2,5-Dichlorothiophen-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Methyl-5-(methylthio)-4-vinylthiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Methyl-5-(methylthio)-4-vinylthiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-(Methylthio)-thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5,7-Dimethylpyrazolo[l,5--ϊ]pyrimidin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(2,5-Dichlorothiophen-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Methyl-5-(methylthio)-4-vinylthiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-(Methylthio)-thiophen-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(7-Fluoro-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(7-Fluoro-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(2-( 1 ,3 -Dioxoisoindolin-2-yl)acetyl)-3 -(3-phenoxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(2-(l,3-Dioxoisoindolin-2-yl)acetyl)-3-(3-benzyloxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)methyl-phenyl)thiourea ; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenylamino)methyl-phenyl)thiourea; 1 -(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-(N-benzyl-N-methylamino)-3 -fluorophenyl) thiourea;
Phenyl 3-(3-((benzofuran-2-yl)-carbonyl)thioureido)benzoate;
1 -(4-Cyanophenyl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-Cyanophenyl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-(pentyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-Cyanophenyl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(Quinoxalin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Quinoxalin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Quinoxalin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Trifluoromethylphenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-Cyano-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-Cyano-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Methyl-l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-Methyl-l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
Butyl 4-(3-(4-Methyl-l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl-) carbonyl)thioureido) benzoate;
1 -(Pyrazin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Pyrazin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Pyrazin-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Fluoro-4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)-3-(2-(l,3-dioxoisoindolin-2-yl)acetyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-trifϊuoromethyl-4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(l-Benzyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(N-methyl-N-pentylamino)-3-fluorophenyl)thiourea; l-(l-Benzyl-lH-tefrazol-5-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(6-Trifluoromethyl-pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(6-Trifluoromethyl-pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethoxy-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethoxy-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-Chloro-5-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Difluoromethyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Difluoromethyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-phenyloxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(benzyloxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-phenyloxazol-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-(phenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(5-(2-Chloro-5-trifluoromethylphenyl)-furan-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-4-methoxy-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-4-chloro-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-4-chloro-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-4-methyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-4-methyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Trifluoromethyl-4-methyl-phenyl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-((5-Acetamidobenzofuran-2-yl)carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxyphenyl)thiourea; l-Acetyl-3-(3-phenoxyphenyl)thiourea; l-Acetyl-3-(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea;
1 - Acetyl-3 -(4-pentylphenyl)thiourea;
1 -(Dimethylamino-acetyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(Dimethylamino-acetyl)-3-(3-benzyloxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(3,5-Dimethylisoxazole-4-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-((2,3,4,5,6-penta-fluorophenoxy)-phenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(9-methyl-9H-fluoren-7-yl)thiourea;
Pentyl 2-phenyl- 4-(3-(benzofuran-2-yl)thioureido)benzoate; l-(3-Pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentoxy-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(3-Pyrid-3 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-Phenylbutanoyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxyphenyl)thiourea;
1 -(4-Phenylbutanoyl)-3 -(3 -benzyloxyphenyl)thiourea;
1 -(2-Morpholinoacetyl) -3 -(3 -phenoxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(2-Morpholinoacetyl)-3-(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-Mo holinoacetyl)-3-(4-(pentyl)phenyl)thiourea; l-(4-(Pentyloxy)phenyl)-3-(2-(piperidin-l-yl)acetyl)thiourea;
1 -(N-Methyl-N-phenylamino-acetyl)-3 -(3 -benzyloxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(6-pentoxy-pyrid-3-yl)thiourea;
1 -(3-Pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3 -benzyloxy-ρhenyl)thiourea hydrochloride;
1 -(3 -Pyrid-3 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxy-phenyl)thiourea hydrochloride; l-(3-Pyrid-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-pentyl-phenyl)thiourea hydrochloride; l-(Benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(trifluoromethylthio-phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(3 -(Piperidin- 1 -yl)propanoyl)-3 -(4-pentylphenyl)thiourea; l-(3-(Piperidin-l-yl)propanoyl)-3-(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(3-(Piperidin- 1 -yl)propanoyl)-3 -(3 -phenoxyphenyl)thiourea; l-(3-Morpholinopropanoyl)-3-(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(l-Methylpiperidin-3-yl-carbonyl)-3-(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea;
1 -( 1 -Methylpiperidin-3 -yl-carbonyl)-3 -(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea;
1 -(2-(2-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)acetyI)-3 -(4-(pentyloxy)phenyl)thiourea; l-(2-Oxo-4-phenyl-pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)-3-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)thiourea; and l-(5-Trifluoromethoxy-benzofuran-2-yl-carbonyl)-3-(3-benzyloxy-phenyl)thiourea.
82. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound or salt according to any one of Claims 1 to 81 together with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
83. A pharmaceutical composition according to Claim 82, wherein the composition is fonnulated as an injectable fluid, an aerosol, a cream, a gel, a pill, a capsule, a syrup, a tablet, ophthalmic solution, or a transdermal patch.
84. A package comprising a pharmaceutical composition of Claim 82 in a container and further comprising instructions for using the composition to treat a patient suffering from Hepatitis C infection.
85. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 that exhibits an EC50 of less than 10 micromolar in a replicon assay of HCN replication.
86. A compound or salt according to Claim 1 that exhibits an EC50 of less than 1 micromolar in a replicon assay of HCN replication.
87. A method for freating Hepatitis C infection comprising administering to a patient in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or salt according to Claim 1.
88. The method of Claim 87 wherein the patient is a human patient.
89. The method of Claim 88 wherein the therapeutically effective amount is an amount sufficient to significantly decrease the number of HCN antibodies in the patient's blood or serum.
90. A method of inhibiting HCN replication in vivo comprising administering to a patient infected with HCN a concentration of a compound or salt according to Claim 1 sufficient to inhibit HCN replicon replication in vitro.
PCT/US2003/036809 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication WO2004046095A1 (en)

Priority Applications (10)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
MXPA05005379A MXPA05005379A (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and releated compounds; inhibitors of viral replication.
EA200500846A EA200500846A1 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 SUBSTITUTED ARYLTIOMOCHAMINES AND RELATED COMPOUNDS; VIRAL REPLICATION INHIBITORS
CA002506415A CA2506415A1 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and releated compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
AP2005003319A AP2005003319A0 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
BR0316397-0A BR0316397A (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds as viral replication inhibitors
EP03786803A EP1562895A1 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
NZ540033A NZ540033A (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
JP2004553861A JP4206382B2 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted arylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
AU2003295605A AU2003295605A1 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and releated compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
NO20052546A NO20052546L (en) 2002-11-19 2005-05-26 Substituted arylthiourea and related compounds; inhibitors of viral reproduction.

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US42763402P 2002-11-19 2002-11-19
US60/427,634 2002-11-19

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2004046095A1 true WO2004046095A1 (en) 2004-06-03

Family

ID=32326574

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2003/036809 WO2004046095A1 (en) 2002-11-19 2003-11-18 Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication

Country Status (15)

Country Link
US (2) US7094807B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1562895A1 (en)
JP (2) JP4206382B2 (en)
KR (1) KR20050111306A (en)
CN (1) CN1738797A (en)
AP (1) AP2005003319A0 (en)
AU (1) AU2003295605A1 (en)
BR (1) BR0316397A (en)
CA (1) CA2506415A1 (en)
EA (1) EA200500846A1 (en)
MX (1) MXPA05005379A (en)
NO (1) NO20052546L (en)
NZ (1) NZ540033A (en)
OA (1) OA12961A (en)
WO (1) WO2004046095A1 (en)

Cited By (14)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005067900A2 (en) * 2004-01-06 2005-07-28 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas as inhibitors of viral replication
WO2005091697A3 (en) * 2004-03-26 2006-03-09 Univ Hong Kong Thiourea compositions and uses thereof
WO2006083271A2 (en) * 2004-05-18 2006-08-10 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
WO2008076443A2 (en) * 2006-12-18 2008-06-26 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Combination therapy for treating hepatitis c infections
JP2008536932A (en) * 2005-04-18 2008-09-11 サイード・アール・カーン Tubulin polymerization inhibitors: design and synthesis of bonzoylphenylurea (BPU) sulfur analogues
FR2943056A1 (en) * 2009-03-16 2010-09-17 Sanofi Aventis New N-(2-aza-bicyclo(2.2.1)-hex-1-yl)-aryl-methyl-heterobenzamide derivatives are glycine transporter 1 inhibitors useful to treat e.g. dementia, psychosis, schizophrenia, anxiety, panic attacks, and obsessive compulsive disorder
WO2010151797A2 (en) * 2009-06-26 2010-12-29 University Of Massachusetts Compounds for modulating rna binding proteins and uses therefor
US7897764B2 (en) 2007-06-08 2011-03-01 National Health Research Institutes Thiourea derivatives
US7939523B2 (en) 2008-01-08 2011-05-10 National Health Research Institutes Imidazolidinone and imidazolidinethione derivatives
US7985763B2 (en) 2007-04-10 2011-07-26 National Health Research Institutes Hepatitis C virus inhibitors
EP2373167A1 (en) * 2008-12-03 2011-10-12 Presidio Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of hcv ns5a
US8198284B2 (en) 2008-04-30 2012-06-12 National Health Research Institutes Treatment of neurodegenerative disorders with thiourea compounds
EP2593103A2 (en) * 2010-04-23 2013-05-22 University of Rochester Reducing transmission of sexually transmitted infections
US11135219B2 (en) * 2017-10-31 2021-10-05 Nutech Ventures Methods of treating or preventing Zika virus infection

Families Citing this family (25)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
AU2005326813B2 (en) * 2002-11-19 2011-08-04 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
JP4206382B2 (en) * 2002-11-19 2009-01-07 アキリオン ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレーテッド Substituted arylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
GB0500020D0 (en) 2005-01-04 2005-02-09 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
US8864808B2 (en) * 2005-09-21 2014-10-21 The Cleveland Clinic Foundation Endoluminal delivery assembly
TWI329102B (en) * 2006-08-15 2010-08-21 Nat Health Research Institutes Thiourea compounds and method for inhibiting hepatitis c virus infection
AU2010253791A1 (en) 2009-05-29 2011-11-24 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Antiviral compounds composed of three linked Aryl moieties to treat diseases such as Hepatitis C
EP2503881B1 (en) 2009-11-25 2015-05-13 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Fused tricyclic compounds and derivatives thereof useful for the treatment of viral diseases
CA2785488A1 (en) 2009-12-22 2011-07-21 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Fused tricyclic compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
AU2011224698A1 (en) 2010-03-09 2012-11-01 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Fused Tricyclic Silyl Compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
AU2011286276A1 (en) 2010-07-26 2013-01-24 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted biphenylene compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
US9254292B2 (en) 2010-09-29 2016-02-09 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Fused tetracycle derivatives and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
EP2697242B1 (en) 2011-04-13 2018-10-03 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. 2'-azido substituted nucleoside derivatives and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
KR20130138840A (en) 2011-04-13 2013-12-19 머크 샤프 앤드 돔 코포레이션 2'-substituted nucleoside derivatives and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
WO2012162025A1 (en) * 2011-05-20 2012-11-29 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Methods of selecting cancer patients for treatment with n,n'-diarylurea compounds and n,n'-diarylthiourea compounds
WO2013009791A1 (en) * 2011-07-12 2013-01-17 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto
WO2013033901A1 (en) 2011-09-08 2013-03-14 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Heterocyclic-substituted benzofuran derivatives and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
WO2013033900A1 (en) 2011-09-08 2013-03-14 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Tetracyclic heterocycle compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
WO2013033899A1 (en) 2011-09-08 2013-03-14 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted benzofuran compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
EP2755981A4 (en) 2011-09-14 2015-03-25 Merck Sharp & Dohme Silyl-containing heterocyclic compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of viral diseases
MA37754B1 (en) * 2012-07-09 2016-05-31 Dow Agrosciences Llc Pesticide compositions and processes
US10188538B2 (en) 2015-12-30 2019-01-29 Cook Medical Technologies Llc Hybrid trigger wire for endografts
EP3455218A4 (en) 2016-05-10 2019-12-18 C4 Therapeutics, Inc. C3-carbon linked glutarimide degronimers for target protein degradation
EP3454856B1 (en) 2016-05-10 2024-09-11 C4 Therapeutics, Inc. Heterocyclic degronimers for target protein degradation
WO2017197036A1 (en) 2016-05-10 2017-11-16 C4 Therapeutics, Inc. Spirocyclic degronimers for target protein degradation
CN110087469A (en) * 2016-12-21 2019-08-02 美国陶氏益农公司 Molecule and relative intermediate, composition and method with certain desinsection effectiveness

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3699110A (en) * 1970-11-05 1972-10-17 Monsanto Co Certain 1-aryl or aralkyl-3-(pyridyl) formimidoyl-ureas or thioureas
US4082765A (en) * 1976-02-23 1978-04-04 Gulf Research & Development Co. Combating insects and mites with 1-carbamyl-4h-1,2,4-triazolin-5-ones and thiones
US6060484A (en) * 1996-05-06 2000-05-09 Eli Lilly And Company Anti-viral method

Family Cites Families (98)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
NL160809C (en) * 1970-05-15 1979-12-17 Duphar Int Res METHOD FOR PREPARING BENZOYLURUM COMPOUNDS, AND METHOD FOR PREPARING INSECTICIDE PREPARATIONS BASED ON BENZOYLURUM COMPOUNDS.
US4044126A (en) * 1972-04-20 1977-08-23 Allen & Hanburys Limited Steroidal aerosol compositions and process for the preparation thereof
GB1429184A (en) * 1972-04-20 1976-03-24 Allen & Hanburys Ltd Physically anti-inflammatory steroids for use in aerosols
DE2303761A1 (en) * 1973-01-26 1974-08-01 Henkel & Cie Gmbh NEW N, N'-DISUBSTITUTED THIOUR SUBSTANCES, THEIR PRODUCTION AND USE AS ANTIMICROBIAL SUBSTANCES
GB1433934A (en) * 1973-05-31 1976-04-28 Wyeth John & Brother Ltd Thioureas
JPS5143742A (en) * 1974-09-30 1976-04-14 Haruo Ogura TANSONUKUREOSHIDO JUDOTAI NO SEIZOHO
JPS51125323A (en) * 1975-04-11 1976-11-01 Haruo Ogura Prosecc for preparing new c-nucleoside derivatives
US4160037A (en) * 1977-09-30 1979-07-03 The Upjohn Company Compounds, compositions and methods of combatting pest employing thioureas
ZA793186B (en) * 1978-07-06 1981-02-25 Duphar Int Res New urea and thiourea compounds, method of preparing the new compounds, as well as insecticidal compositions on the basis of these compounds
JPS55167282A (en) * 1979-06-12 1980-12-26 Fujisawa Pharmaceut Co Ltd Piperazine derivative or its salt and its preparation
JPS5625148A (en) 1979-08-08 1981-03-10 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd N-benzoyl-n'-phenoxyphenylurea-based compound, and insecticide comprising it
US4338257A (en) 1980-03-04 1982-07-06 Gulf Oil Corporation Benzoyl arylthioureas and use as plant growth regulators
JPS58501468A (en) * 1981-08-24 1983-09-01 ロウラ− インタ−ナシヨナル (オ−バ−シ−ズ) インコ−ポレ−テツド Heterocyclic amidino-substituted ureas and their pharmaceutical uses
DE3217620A1 (en) * 1982-05-11 1983-11-17 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen 2,5-DIHALOGENBENZOYL (THIO) UREA, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE AS A PEST CONTROL
US4880838A (en) 1982-06-30 1989-11-14 Rhone-Poulenc Pesticidal 1-(4-Phenoxyphenyl)-5-Benzoyl urea compounds and process for preparation
US4522811A (en) * 1982-07-08 1985-06-11 Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. Serial injection of muramyldipeptides and liposomes enhances the anti-infective activity of muramyldipeptides
US4868215A (en) * 1982-07-26 1989-09-19 The Dow Chemical Company Substituted N-aroyl N'-phenyl urea compounds
US5001266A (en) * 1982-07-26 1991-03-19 The Dow Chemical Company Substituted aniline compounds
US4602109A (en) 1982-12-30 1986-07-22 Union Carbide Corporation Novel pesticidal phenoxyphenyl and phenoxypyridyl benzoyl ureas and process for preparation
DK147084A (en) * 1983-03-19 1984-09-20 Bayer Ag 1-PHENYL-3-BENZOYL (THIO) URINENTS, THEIR PREPARATION AND USE AS PESTICIDES
US4665097A (en) * 1983-03-31 1987-05-12 Union Carbide Corporation Novel bicyclooxyaryl thioureas and process for preparation
US4873264A (en) * 1983-05-20 1989-10-10 Rhone-Poulenc Nederlands B.V. Novel pesticidal 1-(alkyl-phenoxy-aryl)-3-benzoyl ureas and process for preparation
US4659736A (en) * 1984-01-21 1987-04-21 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Benzoyl urea compounds as agents for repelling snails and slugs
JPS61106551A (en) 1984-10-30 1986-05-24 Sumitomo Chem Co Ltd Diphenyl ether derivative, its preparation, insecticide containing same as an active ingredient
US4638088A (en) * 1984-11-15 1987-01-20 Union Carbide Corporation Pesticidal biphenylyloxy and biphenylylalkoxy aryl acyl urea compounds
US5135953A (en) 1984-12-28 1992-08-04 Ciba-Geigy Use of acyl urea compounds for controlling endoparasites and ectoparasites of warm-blooded animals
US5166180A (en) * 1988-01-11 1992-11-24 Duphar International Research B.V. Method of treating hematologic diseases and pharmaceutical composition to be used therefor
US5268389A (en) * 1989-10-16 1993-12-07 Uniroyal Chemical Company, Inc. Thiocarboxylate ester compounds compositions containing the same
CA2032559C (en) * 1989-12-28 2001-11-06 Kiyofumi Ishikawa Endothelin antagonistic cyclic pentapeptides
JPH04366852A (en) 1991-06-13 1992-12-18 Canon Inc Electrophotographic sensitive body, electrophotographic device having this electrophotographic sensitive body and facsimile
EP0539709A1 (en) * 1991-09-18 1993-05-05 FUJIREBIO Inc. 3,5-Dihydroxyheptanoic acid derivatives and lactones thereof as HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors
US5437996A (en) * 1992-11-24 1995-08-01 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Microtetraspora strain for preparation of indolopyrrolocarbazole derivatives
US5589365A (en) * 1991-11-29 1996-12-31 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Process for producing glycosylated indolopyrrolocarbazole derivatives by culturing certain microorganisms
US5591842A (en) * 1991-11-29 1997-01-07 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Indolopyrrolocarbazole derivatives
AU665073B2 (en) * 1992-06-03 1995-12-14 Ciba-Geigy Ag Novel thiosemicarbazone derivatives
JPH063787A (en) 1992-06-18 1994-01-14 Konica Corp Solid color developing agent for silver halide photographic sensitive material and processing method using that solid color developing agent
DE4236902A1 (en) * 1992-10-31 1994-05-05 Hoechst Ag New phenylsulfonylureas, preparation and use as herbicides and plant growth regulators
US5723409A (en) * 1992-10-31 1998-03-03 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Intermediates for the preparation of phenylsulfonylurea herbicides and plant growth regulators
JPH06287171A (en) 1993-02-05 1994-10-11 Takeda Chem Ind Ltd Semicarbazide derivative, its production and its insecticidal composition
DE69430861T2 (en) * 1993-04-07 2003-01-23 Otsuka Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. N-ACYLATED 4-AMINOPIPERIDINE DERIVATIVES AS ACTIVE INGREDIENTS OF PERIPHERAL VESSEL WIDING AGENTS
JP3203108B2 (en) * 1993-08-26 2001-08-27 協和メデックス株式会社 Method for stabilizing glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase
JPH07206811A (en) * 1994-01-18 1995-08-08 Wakunaga Pharmaceut Co Ltd Thiourea derivative, its production and use
DE4442236A1 (en) * 1994-11-28 1996-05-30 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh N-substituted hydrazinophenylsulfonylureas, process for their preparation and their use as herbicides and plant growth regulators
DE19506742A1 (en) 1995-02-27 1996-08-29 Bayer Ag Use of quinoxalines in combination with protease inhibitors as medicaments for the treatment of AIDS and / or HIV infections
GB9504460D0 (en) * 1995-03-06 1995-04-26 Bayer Ag N-(3-Benzofuranyl)urea-derivatives
IL117940A (en) * 1995-04-19 2003-06-24 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co Benzylsulfide derivatives, process for their production and insecticide compositions containing them
AU6470396A (en) 1995-07-21 1997-02-18 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Semicarbazone derivatives and pesticides
CN1055083C (en) 1995-09-08 2000-08-02 化学工业部沈阳化工研究院 Insecticidal acaricidal pyrazoles compounds and preparation thereof
WO1997011050A1 (en) 1995-09-19 1997-03-27 Ube Industries, Ltd. Benzylidenehydrazine compounds, process for producing the same, and agricultural and horticultural pesticides
EP0852498A1 (en) * 1995-09-26 1998-07-15 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Phosphorylamides, their preparation and use
US5908621A (en) * 1995-11-02 1999-06-01 Schering Corporation Polyethylene glycol modified interferon therapy
JP3117725B2 (en) * 1995-11-15 2000-12-18 山之内製薬株式会社 Kainic acid neurotoxicity inhibitors and pyridothiazine derivatives
GB9525262D0 (en) * 1995-12-11 1996-02-07 Bayer Ag Heterocyclylcarbonyl substituted benzofuranyl-ureas
WO1997030047A1 (en) 1996-02-17 1997-08-21 Agrevo Uk Limited Fungicidal 1,2,4-oxadiazoles and analogues
GB9614718D0 (en) * 1996-07-12 1996-09-04 Bayer Ag 3-ureido-pyridofurans and -pyridothiophenes
US6794392B1 (en) * 1996-09-30 2004-09-21 Schering Aktiengesellschaft Cell differentiation inducer
US6174905B1 (en) * 1996-09-30 2001-01-16 Mitsui Chemicals, Inc. Cell differentiation inducer
AU6422798A (en) 1997-03-25 1998-10-20 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd. Stabilized urease inhibitor
US6093742A (en) * 1997-06-27 2000-07-25 Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of p38
CN1187036C (en) 1997-10-14 2005-02-02 普罗克特和甘保尔公司 Personal cleansing compositions comprising mid-chain branched surfactants
BR9814327A (en) * 1997-12-23 2000-10-03 Warner Lambert Co Thiourea and benzamide compounds, compositions and processes for the treatment or prevention of inflammatory diseases and arteriosclerosis
US6138826A (en) * 1998-02-02 2000-10-31 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Waterproof case for camera
US5874615A (en) * 1998-03-17 1999-02-23 American Cyanamid Co Method for the preparation of insecticidal benzoylurea compounds
WO1999059586A1 (en) 1998-05-19 1999-11-25 Regents Of The University Of California Thiazolidine and oxazolidine derivatives for the treatment of acute myocardial infarction and inhibition of cardiomyocyte apoptosis
JPH11335375A (en) 1998-05-20 1999-12-07 Mitsui Chem Inc Benzamide derivative having histone deacetylase inhibiting action
AU751201B2 (en) * 1998-09-04 2002-08-08 Viropharma Incorporated Methods for treating or preventing viral infections and associated diseases
JP2002525295A (en) * 1998-09-25 2002-08-13 バイロファーマ・インコーポレイテッド How to treat or prevent viral infections and related diseases
US6255349B1 (en) * 1998-12-09 2001-07-03 American Home Products Corporation Alph-methylbenzyl-containing thiourea inhibitors of herpes viruses containing a phenylenediamine group
US6207715B1 (en) * 1998-12-09 2001-03-27 American Home Products Corporation Alpha-methylbenzyl-containing thiourea inhibitors of herpes viruses containing a substituted phenylene-diamine group
US6335350B1 (en) * 1998-12-09 2002-01-01 American Home Products Corporation Acetamide and substituted acetamide-containing thiourea inhibitors of herpes viruses
US6420396B1 (en) * 1998-12-16 2002-07-16 Beiersdorf Ag Biphenyl and biphenyl-analogous compounds as integrin antagonists
ES2249059T3 (en) 1998-12-16 2006-03-16 Bayer Healthcare Ag NEW BIFENYL COMPOUNDS AND BIFENYL ANALOGS AS INTEGRINE ANTAGONIST
US6677360B2 (en) * 1998-12-16 2004-01-13 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Biphenyl and biphenyl-analogous compounds as integrin antagonists
WO2000073280A1 (en) * 1999-05-28 2000-12-07 Cheil Jedang Corporation Cathecol hydrazone derivatives, process for preparing the same and pharmaceutical composition containing the same
US6541485B1 (en) * 1999-06-10 2003-04-01 3M Innovative Properties Company Urea substituted imidazoquinolines
US6331539B1 (en) * 1999-06-10 2001-12-18 3M Innovative Properties Company Sulfonamide and sulfamide substituted imidazoquinolines
US6207688B1 (en) * 1999-06-23 2001-03-27 Parker Hughes Institute Phenethyl-thiourea compounds and use
US6143780A (en) * 1999-09-17 2000-11-07 Uniroyal Chemical Company, Inc. N-arylmethylthioanilide compounds useful for the inhibition of the replication of HIV
KR100531990B1 (en) * 1999-09-24 2005-12-02 니혼노야쿠가부시키가이샤 Aromatic diamide derivatives or salts thereof, agricultural/horticultural chemicals and method of using the same
GB9929988D0 (en) * 1999-12-17 2000-02-09 Celltech Therapeutics Ltd Chemical compounds
PL356481A1 (en) * 1999-12-22 2004-06-28 Nihon Nohyaku Co, Ltd. Aromatic diamide derivatives, chemicals for agricultural or horticultural use and usage thereof
WO2001047931A1 (en) 1999-12-24 2001-07-05 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Fused purine derivatives
EP1243582A4 (en) * 1999-12-24 2003-06-04 Kirin Brewery Quinoline and quinazoline derivatives and drugs containing the same
US6770666B2 (en) * 1999-12-27 2004-08-03 Japan Tobacco Inc. Fused-ring compounds and use thereof as drugs
TWI284639B (en) * 2000-01-24 2007-08-01 Shionogi & Co A compound having thrombopoietin receptor agonistic effect
WO2001077091A2 (en) * 2000-04-05 2001-10-18 Tularik Inc. Ns5b hcv polymerase inhibitors
JP2003532726A (en) * 2000-05-05 2003-11-05 スミスクライン・ビーチャム・コーポレイション New anti-infective drug
WO2001085172A1 (en) * 2000-05-10 2001-11-15 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Novel anti-infectives
MXPA02012596A (en) 2000-06-21 2003-04-10 Hoffmann La Roche Benzothiazole derivatives.
US6736336B2 (en) * 2000-10-13 2004-05-18 International Concepts, Inc. Shower head
DE10123163A1 (en) * 2001-05-09 2003-01-16 Gruenenthal Gmbh Substituted cyclohexane-1,4-diamine derivatives
AR035543A1 (en) * 2001-06-26 2004-06-16 Japan Tobacco Inc THERAPEUTIC AGENT FOR HEPATITIS C THAT INCLUDES A CONDENSED RING COMPOUND, CONDENSED RING COMPOUND, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION THAT UNDERSTANDS, BENZIMIDAZOL, THIAZOL AND BIFENYL COMPOUNDS USED AS INTERMEDIARY COMPARTMENTS OF COMPARTMENTS
AU2002363174B2 (en) 2001-11-01 2008-09-25 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Amide derivatives as glycogen synthase kinase 3-beta inhibitors
ES2270080T3 (en) 2002-05-16 2007-04-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh DERIVED FROM PIRIDINCARBOXAMIDA PESTICIDES.
PL374162A1 (en) * 2002-05-16 2005-10-03 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Pyridine carboxamide derivatives and their use as pesticides
US7517894B2 (en) 2002-07-31 2009-04-14 Bayer Schering Pharma Ag VEGFR-2 and VEGFR-3 inhibitory anthranilamide pyridines
US7148357B2 (en) * 2002-07-31 2006-12-12 Schering Ag VEGFR-2 and VEGFR-3 inhibitory anthranilamide pyridines
JP4206382B2 (en) * 2002-11-19 2009-01-07 アキリオン ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレーテッド Substituted arylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3699110A (en) * 1970-11-05 1972-10-17 Monsanto Co Certain 1-aryl or aralkyl-3-(pyridyl) formimidoyl-ureas or thioureas
US4082765A (en) * 1976-02-23 1978-04-04 Gulf Research & Development Co. Combating insects and mites with 1-carbamyl-4h-1,2,4-triazolin-5-ones and thiones
US6060484A (en) * 1996-05-06 2000-05-09 Eli Lilly And Company Anti-viral method

Non-Patent Citations (16)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
A.K. SENGUPTA, ET AL.: "Studies on potential pesticides, part V. Synthesis of some new aryl ureas and thioureas and their insecticidal activity", JOURNAL OF THE INDIAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 53, no. 1, January 1976 (1976-01-01), INDIAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, CALCUTTA, IN, pages 203 - 204, XP008029619 *
B.G. SHEARER, ET AL.: "Substituted N-phenylisothioureas: potent inhibitors of human nitric oxide synthase with neuronal isoform selectivity", JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 40, no. 12, 6 June 1997 (1997-06-06), AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, WASHINGTON, DC, US, pages 1901 - 1905, XP002276466 *
C.R. RASMUSSEN, ET AL.: "Improved procedures for the preparation of cycloalkyl-, arylalkyl- and arylthioureas", SYNTHESIS, no. 6, June 1988 (1988-06-01), GEORG THIEME VERLAG, STUTTGART, DE, pages 456 - 459, XP002276471 *
D. MATOSIUK, ET AL.: "Synthesis of new 1-aryl-3-piperidinylcarbonylimidazolidine-2-ones and 2-thiones", ACTA POLONIAE PHARMACEUTICA - DRUG RESEARCH, vol. 53, no. 1, 1996, POLISH PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY, WARSAW, PL, pages 75 - 77, XP008029671 *
D.W. LUDOVICI, ET AL.: "Evolution of antis-HIV drug candiadates. Part 1: from alpha-anilinophenylacetamide (alpha-APA) to imidoyl thiourea (ITU)", BIOORGANIC & MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY LETTERS, vol. 11, no. 17, 3 September 2001 (2001-09-03), ELSEVIER SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, AMSTERDAM, NL, pages 2225 - 2228, XP002276467 *
E. OTAZO-SANCHEZ, ET AL.: "Aroylthioureas: new organic ionophores for heavy-metal ion selective electrodes", JOURNAL OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY, PERKIN TRANSACTIONS 2, no. 11, November 2001 (2001-11-01), ROYAL SOCIETY OF CHEMISTRY, LETCHWORTH, GB, pages 2211 - 2218, XP002276543 *
I.B. DOUGLASS, ET AL.: "Some derivatives of benzoyl and furoyl isothiocyanates and their use in synthesising heterocyclic compounds", JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 56, no. 3, March 1934 (1934-03-01), AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, WASHINGTON, DC, US, pages 719 - 721, XP002276542 *
J. GOERDELER, ET AL.: "Das dualistische Verhalten von Carbamoyl-isothiocyanaten, I", LIEBIGS ANNALEN DER CHEMIE, vol. 731, 1970, VERLAG CHEMIE, WEINHEIM, DE, pages 120 - 141, XP002276497 *
J. GOERDELER, ET AL.: "Über Thioacyl-isocyanate, V. Substituierte Thiazolin-dione-(4.5) und ihre thermische Spaltung in Isocyanate und Senföle", CHEMISCHE BERICHTE, vol. 99, no. 11, 10 November 1966 (1966-11-10), VERLAG CHEMIE, WEINHEIM, DE, pages 3572 - 3581, XP002276496 *
K. TANIGUCHI, ET AL.: "New 2-aryliminoimidazolidines. II. Synthesis and antihypertensive activity of 2-(biphenylimino)imidazolidines", CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL BULLETIN, vol. 40, no. 1, January 1992 (1992-01-01), PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY OF JAPAN, TOKYO, JP, pages 240 - 244, XP002276468 *
M. KULKA: "Base-catalysed ring opening of N-(aminothioxomethyl-5,6-dihydro-2-methyl-1,4-oxathiin-3-carboxamides", CANADIAN JOURNAL OF CHEMISTRY, vol. 58, no. 19, 1 October 1980 (1980-10-01), NATIONAL RESEARCH COUNCIL, OTTAWA, CA, pages 2044 - 2048, XP002276544 *
M. MATSUO, ET AL.: "New 2-aryliminoimidazilidines. I. Synthesis and antihypertensive properties of 2-(2-phenoxyphenylimino)imidazolidines and related compounds", CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL BULLETIN, vol. 33, no. 10, October 1985 (1985-10-01), PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY OF JAPAN, TOKYO, JP, pages 4409 - 4421, XP002276472 *
N.A. MUKMENEVA, ET AL.: "3-Benzoylthiourea derivatives as antioxidants for polymers", RUSSIAN JOURNAL OF APPLIED CHEMISTRY, vol. 67, no. 4, April 1994 (1994-04-01), CONSULTANTS BUREAU, NEW YORK, NY, US, pages 565 - 567, XP002276469 *
P. KUTSCHY, ET AL.: "Synthesis of some analogues of indole phytoalexins brassinin and methoxybrassinin B and their postional isomers", COLLECTION OF CZECHOSLOVAK CHEMICAL COMMUNICATIONS, vol. 64, no. 2, February 1999 (1999-02-01), ACADEMIC PRESS, LONDON, GB, pages 348 - 362, XP002276545 *
P. REYNAUD, ET AL.: "Préparation de quelques p-alcoxy benzoyl-1 p-alcoxyphéenyl-3 thiourées: leur activité <in vitro > et <in vivo> sur la souche H37RV du bacille tuberculeux", CHIMICA THERAPEUTICA, no. 7, November 1966 (1966-11-01), SOCIETE D'ETUDES DE CHIMIE THERAPEUTIQUE, PARIS, FR, pages 421 - 424, XP002276470 *
P.P. SETH, ET AL.: "Efficient solution phase synthesis of 2-(N-acyl)aminobenzimidazoles", TETRAHEDRON LETTERS, vol. 43, no. 41, 7 October 2002 (2002-10-07), ELSEVIER SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, AMSTERDAM, NL, pages 7303 - 7306, XP004389280, ISSN: 0040-4039 *

Cited By (29)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005067900A2 (en) * 2004-01-06 2005-07-28 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas as inhibitors of viral replication
WO2005067900A3 (en) * 2004-01-06 2005-09-29 Achillion Pharmaceuticals Inc Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas as inhibitors of viral replication
AU2005204369B2 (en) * 2004-01-06 2010-06-10 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas as inhibitors of viral replication
US7439374B2 (en) 2004-01-06 2008-10-21 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas; inhibitors of viral replication
JP2007517887A (en) * 2004-01-06 2007-07-05 アキリオン ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレーテッド Azabenzofuran substituted thiourea, inhibitor of viral replication
WO2005091697A3 (en) * 2004-03-26 2006-03-09 Univ Hong Kong Thiourea compositions and uses thereof
EA009882B1 (en) * 2004-05-18 2008-04-28 Ачиллион Фармасьютикалз, Инк. Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of virus replication
WO2006083271A3 (en) * 2004-05-18 2006-10-26 Achillion Pharmaceuticals Inc Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
WO2006083271A2 (en) * 2004-05-18 2006-08-10 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
JP2008536932A (en) * 2005-04-18 2008-09-11 サイード・アール・カーン Tubulin polymerization inhibitors: design and synthesis of bonzoylphenylurea (BPU) sulfur analogues
WO2008076443A2 (en) * 2006-12-18 2008-06-26 Achillion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Combination therapy for treating hepatitis c infections
WO2008076443A3 (en) * 2006-12-18 2008-09-12 Achillion Pharmaceuticals Inc Combination therapy for treating hepatitis c infections
US7985763B2 (en) 2007-04-10 2011-07-26 National Health Research Institutes Hepatitis C virus inhibitors
US7897764B2 (en) 2007-06-08 2011-03-01 National Health Research Institutes Thiourea derivatives
US7939523B2 (en) 2008-01-08 2011-05-10 National Health Research Institutes Imidazolidinone and imidazolidinethione derivatives
US8198284B2 (en) 2008-04-30 2012-06-12 National Health Research Institutes Treatment of neurodegenerative disorders with thiourea compounds
US8865756B2 (en) 2008-12-03 2014-10-21 Presidio Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of HCV NS5A
TWI494309B (en) * 2008-12-03 2015-08-01 Presidio Pharmaceuticals Inc Inhibitors of hcv ns5a
EP2373167A1 (en) * 2008-12-03 2011-10-12 Presidio Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of hcv ns5a
EP2373167A4 (en) * 2008-12-03 2012-07-25 Presidio Pharmaceuticals Inc Inhibitors of hcv ns5a
CN102300461B (en) * 2008-12-03 2015-04-22 普雷西迪奥制药公司 Inhibitors Of Hcv Ns5a
FR2943056A1 (en) * 2009-03-16 2010-09-17 Sanofi Aventis New N-(2-aza-bicyclo(2.2.1)-hex-1-yl)-aryl-methyl-heterobenzamide derivatives are glycine transporter 1 inhibitors useful to treat e.g. dementia, psychosis, schizophrenia, anxiety, panic attacks, and obsessive compulsive disorder
WO2010151797A3 (en) * 2009-06-26 2011-08-18 University Of Massachusetts Compounds for modulating rna binding proteins and uses therefor
US8962244B2 (en) 2009-06-26 2015-02-24 University Of Massachusetts Compounds for modulating RNA binding proteins and uses therefor
US8377639B2 (en) 2009-06-26 2013-02-19 University Of Massachusetts Compounds for modulating RNA binding proteins and uses therefor
WO2010151797A2 (en) * 2009-06-26 2010-12-29 University Of Massachusetts Compounds for modulating rna binding proteins and uses therefor
EP2593103A4 (en) * 2010-04-23 2014-02-19 Univ Rochester Reducing transmission of sexually transmitted infections
EP2593103A2 (en) * 2010-04-23 2013-05-22 University of Rochester Reducing transmission of sexually transmitted infections
US11135219B2 (en) * 2017-10-31 2021-10-05 Nutech Ventures Methods of treating or preventing Zika virus infection

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
OA12961A (en) 2006-10-13
US20040138205A1 (en) 2004-07-15
EA200500846A1 (en) 2005-12-29
US7476686B2 (en) 2009-01-13
JP4206382B2 (en) 2009-01-07
AU2003295605A1 (en) 2004-06-15
JP2006506439A (en) 2006-02-23
MXPA05005379A (en) 2006-02-17
BR0316397A (en) 2005-09-27
KR20050111306A (en) 2005-11-24
US20060014836A1 (en) 2006-01-19
CA2506415A1 (en) 2004-06-03
JP2007084548A (en) 2007-04-05
CN1738797A (en) 2006-02-22
NZ540033A (en) 2007-05-31
EP1562895A1 (en) 2005-08-17
AP2005003319A0 (en) 2005-06-30
NO20052546D0 (en) 2005-05-26
US7094807B2 (en) 2006-08-22
NO20052546L (en) 2005-07-18

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7094807B2 (en) Substituted aryl thioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
US7365068B2 (en) Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
AU2005204369B2 (en) Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas as inhibitors of viral replication
AU2004257277B2 (en) Substituted arylthiourea derivatives useful as inhibitors of viral replication
US20060100225A1 (en) Heteroaryl guanidines; inhibitors of viral replication
AU2005326813B2 (en) Substituted aryl acylthioureas and related compounds; inhibitors of viral replication
MXPA06007729A (en) Azabenzofuran substituted thioureas as inhibitors of viral replication

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NI NO NZ OM PG PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL SY TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): BW GH GM KE LS MW MZ SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LU MC NL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

DFPE Request for preliminary examination filed prior to expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed before 20040101)
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 168563

Country of ref document: IL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003295605

Country of ref document: AU

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 540033

Country of ref document: NZ

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2506415

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2004553861

Country of ref document: JP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: PA/a/2005/005379

Country of ref document: MX

Ref document number: 1-2005-500965

Country of ref document: PH

Ref document number: 1020057009112

Country of ref document: KR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: AP/P/2005/003319

Country of ref document: AP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2003786803

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200500846

Country of ref document: EA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 20038A87106

Country of ref document: CN

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 2003786803

Country of ref document: EP

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: PI0316397

Country of ref document: BR

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 1020057009112

Country of ref document: KR